Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“We just crossed the threshold.”

“Steve?” But all that remained was the shield surrounded by ashes.

Time. Space. Reality.

“Better hurry. Timeline’s already branching.”

“Up, General. Up! This is no place to die.” The hand reaching out into the air.

It’s more than a linear path.

“This is bigger than our experience.”

“I am Groot...” Helplessly watching as the only family -

Some heroes will rise, others will fall.

“The cost of getting this wrong is too great.”

“Sam? Sam!? Where you at -” And friends disintegrating into nothingness.

And nothing will be the same.

“See you soon.”

“Something is happening.”

He barely heard Mantis because he too felt something had gone terribly wrong. The sharp sensation that jolted his body was too familiar. He widened his eyes and stared at his mentor in absolute fear. He knew exactly what his senses were screaming at him for. 

“Mr. Stark,” gasped Peter, earning everyone’s attention.

Tony was looking at him, eyes concerned. “You’re all right.”

No. He wasn’t. “No -”

Peter stumbled and tripped over but luckily was saved by Tony before hitting the foreign terrain. But none of this mattered. Peter clung to Tony’s arms as if his life depended on it. “I don’t know what’s – I don’t know what’s happening. I don’t –”

“Kid -”

The pain matched the scar in the depth of his memories. Just like that freezing December night, this was not his end but might as well be given what would inevitably follow. “No - Please don’t go. Please -”

“Peter.”

The calm voice snapped him out of his frantic mumbles. As Peter looked up, Tony’s eyes were all too accepting of this cruel fate. “It’s alright.”

“No - Mr. Stark. Please don’t go -” Peter stopped at the sudden loss of weight. It was too late. He couldn’t save someone important to him. Again. “I’m sorry.”

And then, nothing but ashes.

“He did it.”

Peter didn’t have to turn back to know. He would never be able to forget this distinct smell of dust. His senses had since calmed down and now kept him in numbing silence. The hollowness of guilt and grief. The reason he became Spider-Man. And yet.

He lost again.

Follow me and ponder the question…

Chapter Text

When Tony Stark was the first one to disintegrate on Titan, Stephen Strange immediately realized everything had gone wrong. But how? He carefully timed every action and followed the exact steps to ensure the single path of survival. He even gave up his most treasured possession so Thanos would spare Stark’s life. Did Strange underestimate Thanos’ cruelty or overestimate his honor? Regardless, this colossal error on his part was going to destroy this universe. Stark was supposed to be their only chance.

“What the hell happened just now?” Peter Quill questioned in disbelief as he walked toward where Nebula stood. “Is this -”

Strange followed Quill’s gaze and comprehended why the man stopped mid-sentence. It was a tragic sight to see such a young boy staring at where his father figure once was. No matter what the two said on the spaceship, Strange knew well of their relationship at this point because of what he had witnessed in over 14 million possible futures, including their only victory. It was after all the bond between the two that motivated the genius enough to crack the code, if Strange’s interpretation of what came after was correct (which was obviously a moot point now). 

Somehow, the fact Peter Parker was completely emotionless in front of them made the scene even more painful. It was quite a contrast to what would have happened five years from now. Perhaps everyone subconsciously was ready for anything to happen in that final battlefield and understood exactly what was at stake. Here, on the other hand, no one was prepared for what Thanos was capable of. This total devastation the mad titan had brought upon them was inconceivable.

“Dude,” Quill carefully approached Strange. “You look pretty spooked by this whole thing. Didn’t you see this?”

Strange shook his head. “This wasn’t what I saw.”

“What did you see then?”

Strange could tell Quill was not the only one paying attention to this. The sorcerer contemplated briefly. He was in uncharted territory and must choose his words wisely, especially considering that he was not completely honest with Quill. Strange in fact saw this but as one of the many failed futures. 

“The one win I saw was all of us here were the ones gone to only reappear five years in the future when the Avengers brought us back.”

As Strange expected, Peter was listening and finally shifted his attention away from the empty ground. “Brought us back?” 

“The Infinity Stones.”

“Then what are we waiting for?” Quill straightened his back. “Let’s go get that son of -”

“It’s not that simple,” Strange responded tiredly. “Besides, what makes you think we can beat Thanos this time when he was already unstoppable with four stones?”

“We need the Avengers,” Peter noted with a determined face. “If we have everyone, maybe there’s a chance.”

“Like Thor,” Mantis suggested, with Drax nodding in agreement.

Quill made a face at the name but instead asked, “Do you know where they might be on Earth? I’m gonna guess Rocket and Groot are there too.”

“Wakanda,” Strange answered. 

Although the possible futures were from Titan and onward, there were at least several dozen where Strange survived the snap, not that it led anywhere unfortunately. In any event, going to Wakanda was not a bad idea in the circumstances to at least learn who else was left. The thing with random odds was that every future Strange saw had a different group of people remaining and suffice to say he didn’t remember which alternative combination of people came remotely close to the winning path. To make the matter worse, he had no knowledge of futures where he didn’t survive the snap except for the one because he never returned in those unfortunate futures. It was highly probable that this future also would lead to nowhere. Nevertheless, they had to start somewhere.

They decided to take the Benatar through Strange’s portal so they would have a mode of space transport. When they appeared in the middle of a massive field, they knew they were in the right place. Several Wakandan soldiers saw them but all of them looked utterly shaken. Given the amount of ashes still floating in the air and fallen on the ground, they didn’t need any explanation as to what happened here. The effect of the 50% probability would inescapably be more pronounced at this scale. While their small sample on Titan yielded 2/7, this field probably came close to half as Thanos had promised. 

Strange surveyed around and soon spotted a few figures approaching them. He never met any of them in person but knew of them from the news and the future. It was a good sign that there was no apparent hostility despite their sudden emergence.

“Is it correct to assume you were with Stark?” The King of Wakanda was the first to speak and the question was directed not at Strange but at the youngest, most likely because they already met two years ago albeit under their respective alter egos.

To Peter’s credit, he met T’Challa’s gaze head-on. “He’s gone.”

T’Challa nodded solemnly. “So is my General and many others.”

Peter’s eyes flickered between the two other familiar faces standing around T’Challa. “Is...is this all we have left? The Avengers...”

“Are gone too,” Sam Wilson replied grimly. “Wanda is still in the forest but yeah. Cap, Nat, Thor, Rhodey, Bruce -”

This was the worst news. Strange swore there was no single future he saw with all of them fallen to the snap. This was effectively the polar opposite of what should’ve happened. 

“What about Rocket and Groot?” Quill interrupted anxiously. “Are they -”

“I am Groot.”

Had it been any other day, seeing a tree speak would have been a shocker of the decade but nothing fazed them anymore. Even Peter didn’t react beyond widening his eyes momentarily at a walking and talking tree.

“Groot! But this means...”

“I am Groot...”

Quill gasped at the response. “First Gamora and now Rocket?”

It was clear that they all lost too many. The whole universe lost too much. In the context of this particular outcome of the ruthless lottery, Strange was not optimistic about the prospect of success at this point. If Carol Danvers also succumbed to the snap, then he was ready to officially declare that they were doomed. There was simply no viable opinion left to beat Thanos unless…

“We need to find Thanos and get the stones to reverse this,” Quill said with conviction.

Bucky turned to the man. “Is that even possible?”

“With the Infinity Stones? Hell yeah.”

T’Challa glanced at Strange as if to ask for his opinion to which he gave his nod of affirmation. Indeed the Infinity Stones were capable of rectifying everything. The question was how. 

“Let’s go back to the palace so we can understand the whole scope of what we are dealing with before we proceed.”

The sad truth was that everyone already knew. All data at the palace reconfirmed the reality that Thanos had wiped 50% of all life from not only Earth but also the entire universe. During the course of their discussion, Strange took the initiative to debrief their encounter with Thanos on Titan while T’Challa took charge of what happened in Wakanda. Wanda Maximoff and Shuri joined halfway through after retrieving Vision’s body. Seeing Wanda’s haunted eyes, Strange could not help but feel that he just witnessed the precursor to a myth. While now was not the time to get distracted, he shelved the thought for later, if they survived long enough.

“You said there was one we won,” Peter recalled after both sides were caught up. 

Peter’s words garnered enough interest so Strange was forced to describe a future that was no longer within their reach. They had none of the pre-conditions to attain that future anymore. 

“Five years?” Bucky repeated in bewilderment. “How?”

“I have no knowledge of the actual tech Stark invented.” He only saw what came after and had no insight into the Quantum Realm. Science was not his expertise. 

“Is it something you can do Shuri?”

“No brother,” Shuri’s response was instant. “Everything physical is no problem but the time-space continuum isn’t my area. I can try to learn but it will take years to start from scratch.”

“Which means we have to get to Thanos before he destroys the stones.”

No one refuted Quill’s statement but they all just came out of a battle of a lifetime and were most likely not prepared to get into another with Thanos who still had the full gauntlet. It was their collective consensus that everyone at least should rest for the night before they venture out to seek Thanos somewhere in space. 

After T’Challa showed everyone their guest rooms and went to attend his other business, which would undoubtedly keep him busy for the foreseeable future and beyond, Strange found himself accompanying Peter to the other side of the globe. Although he generally didn’t consider himself as a helper, Strange also needed to consult Wong anyway to see if his friend and fellow sorcerer survived so he didn’t put up a fuss. 

The moment they stepped into Peter’s silent apartment in Queens, Strange could tell this was not going to end well for Peter. And he was right when they saw the pile of ashes on the living room floor. 

“May … no,” Peter’s voice cracked as he kneeled down. “No - this, this can’t -”

Strange grimaced at how broken Peter sounded. It was his second time witnessing the boy losing someone important to him today. While Strange had his own share of misfortune that ultimately made him a sorcerer, he at least had a successful journey up until that critical point. 

But this.

Watching Peter crying out for his aunt was too much even for Strange who was willing to sacrifice the kid’s life for the Time Stone. No one deserved this at such a young age yet Peter had to. (And Strange was smart enough to figure out Peter’s tragic circumstances when he only mentioned his aunt on the trip here.) Strange didn’t even know how he could ever comfort Peter in a situation like this. Nothing would ease his pain. Imagining in Peter’s shoes, Strange wasn’t so confident as to whether he himself could survive this emotionally. 

What terrified Strange the most was that Peter was not the only one who lost everyone today. He knew desperation could lead to many things. He could only pray that those with enormous powers would not be fueled by blind vengeance. Yet if that could defeat Thanos, maybe it was their only hope in this absolute despair.

What a dire world they lived in. 

Strange patiently waited for Peter to calm down. Mourning would continue but he had to come to terms with the situation before they could proceed. It took a while but Strange wasn’t going to abandon the kid. As pragmatic as he was, Strange would like to think he was not heartless. 

“Thanks Doctor Strange,” said Peter at last.

“Are you sure you are going to be OK?”

Peter faced him, eyes reminiscent of Wanda’s from earlier. Strange felt for these poor young souls who had already seen more suffering than ever.

“I have to be.” Peter’s voice didn’t waver this time. “We have to fix this.”

And Thanos was the answer.

***

The Benatar was completely silent the next day en route to a planet Strange was able to trace the Time Stone’s signature to (thanks to Wong’s wealth of knowledge with respect to the Mystic Arts and the Eye of Agamotto in particular). It was rather ironic that no one stopped Peter from joining the party. Those who would have were gone after all. Although Sam did seem to want to say something earlier, he didn’t put up an argument since it was evident from their airport fight that Peter was stronger than the man, or even the Winter Soldier for that matter. Not that anyone would be able to stop him from tagging along anyway. In addition, Wanda’s state of mind probably was more concerning for the former counselor because even Peter could tell she was faring the worst, which was not surprising given her history. Although he barely knew her, he was pretty sure he was the one who could empathize with her the most at the moment considering how much both of them lost to the snap.

Peter sat deep in his seat. He was fully aware that his mindset was currently operating under an unhealthy coping mechanism but he had to keep his focus on Thanos. The moment he stopped to actually think and reflect on the reality, he knew he would break. Not being able to save Tony on Titan despite his senses’ early warning triggered the worst memory and losing May on top of it crossed the line for Peter. He never considered himself as having the worst life as he was not the only or the first orphan in the world. He certainly wouldn’t be the last. However, at times like this, he couldn’t resist questioning why him. He already lost his parents and Uncle Ben. He was not ready to lose more.

So the situation left him one single acceptable option. To reverse the snap at all cost. He couldn’t afford to think about what would happen if they failed. This had to work. Because Peter wouldn’t know what he was going to do if this didn’t work. Judging by everyone’s stern expressions, this desperation held true for all on board.

After some hours, Peter found him away from the group and staring out the window located at the tail of the spaceship. It was his second time in space and he still couldn’t fully appreciate the beauty of this expansive galaxy. He was just a kid from Queens so space travel should have been akin to an impossible miracle under normal circumstances. Peter sighed. Who was he kidding? Nothing was normal anymore when half the universe was gone.

“Was he your father?” 

Peter didn’t turn as Quill joined his side. “No... but I really looked up to him.”

“Ah.” Quill hummed in understanding. After a long, meaningful pause, he went on, “You know I used to have someone who looked out for me. He wasn’t my father by blood or anything -”

He knew exactly what Quill was alluding to. Ben came to Peter’s mind. “But he was your parent?”

“Yeah.” Quill gave a soft laugh. “He was my dad.”

“I’m sorry.” For his loss. His every loss. Hearing Quill out was a humbling experience. It reminded Peter that he was not the only one in this. Quill’s emotional outburst on Titan was still in his memory after all. 

Quill blinked in surprise at Peter’s words before shaking his head. “Look, I just wanted to say I get it and I’m here if you need someone to talk to.”

Comprehending Quill’s attempt to comfort him, Peter nodded. “Thank you Mr. Star-Lord.”

Quill grinned. “Gotta look out for my name buddy right Peter?”

Peter couldn’t help but mirror Quill’s upbeat expression. He really appreciated Star-Lord’s presence and his efforts despite the tremendous loss the man must also be feeling right now. They sat there in silence for another while before returning to their seats as they readied to land on a foreign planet. Peter swallowed hard as the Benatar descended, greeting the planet’s atmosphere and ground soon after.

It was time.

“Are you sure this is the place Doc?” Sam asked as they exited the Benatar. 

Peter took in their environs. He agreed with Sam’s sentiment. The planet looked so peaceful, contrary to the cataclysmic chaos inflicted by the snap. Lush tropical fauna surrounded a shed on a farm in the distance. Within the field was a scarecrow made of a familiar armor.

Peter breathed in anticipation. “This is the place.”

Everyone seemed to notice what caught Peter’s attention and a somber mood fell upon them. They knew this was it. They got one chance at this. Although T’Challa couldn’t accompany given his responsibility as the King of Wakanda, they had power, tech and magic. Would that be enough, only time would tell. Uncertainty was no excuse. They had to do this. They owed it to everyone in this universe to try.

There was a second of dead silence before Wanda raised her hands, ripping the shed apart and revealing Thanos inside. It didn’t matter how the titan didn’t appear to be at all alarmed by their attack. Peter swung into action and what followed was an even more brutal battle than what he experienced on Titan. What was at stake here exceeded last time. There was no turning back.

Peter, Drax and Bucky assailed from the ground while Sam and Quill assaulted from above. Strange and Wanda’s magical assists were also incredibly powerful. Yet, none seemed to work against Thanos, who forced them back using the purple stone.

“I respect you for fighting against this universe’s destiny,” spoke Thanos, staring down at them. The titan stood as confident as ever before, probably more so now with all Infinity Stones at his disposal despite the severe scarring. This invincible enemy was what they were dealing with. The root cause of this dreadful world.

“You murdered trillions!” Quill yelled as he found his footing.

“The universe required correction,” Thanos responded firmly. “You should be grateful.” 

“Bullshit! You killed Gamora!”

“The hardest choices require the strongest wills.” Thanos’ face expressed slight remorse as he repeated the line. “And now, there’s only temptation.” 

Peter’s senses spiked up in alarm. “He’s up to something!”

“Interesting but -” Thanos’ gaze met Peter’s briefly, “I am inevitable.” 

When Thanos raised his gauntlet, several of them, including Peter, leaped forward but only to be thrown right back before the titan snapped, once more. 

The flash of white blinded the world for an instant. When Peter regained his vision, he immediately registered what Thanos had done. The six colored light particles dissipated into nothingness in front of their eyes, shattering their only hope at reversing decimation.

“No,” breathed Peter in sheer shock.

While everything felt frozen for Peter, the dark red radiated dangerously beside them, pushing Thanos into the ground. Her wrath was violent and powerful. So was her despair. Peter wasn’t sure if it was his enhanced senses or his emotional vulnerability that connected so deeply to Wanda’s sorrow but all he could do was watch her with his watery eyes. He didn’t need his sixth sense to know that this would be the end of Thanos, who was visibly weakened because of the second snap a mere day after his first. But the mad titan had won. He had eliminated their only real chance. 

“Tell us how we get the stones back,” Wanda inquired in a low voice as she pinned Thanos down using her psionic power.

The titan showed no fear even in face of his imminent demise. “They are gone. Reduced to atoms. The work is done. It always will be.”

“You took...everything from me,” whispered Wanda in a hoarse voice. Her movement wavered and Peter could tell Thanos had broken her last remaining will. 

As Wanda sank to the ground in emotional agony, another figure pushed forward, delivering the final blow to the titan who single-handedly erased half the universe. 

“Goddamnit!” Quill exclaimed as he stood over Thanos’ body.

Peter helplessly stared at the scene. There was no satisfaction in any of this. Vengeance was an empty thing yet it was human nature to pursue in the name of love. But when everything was over, there was nothing left. 

Only a lonely world.

Chapter Text

This was a complete disaster. Sam never expected that one day he would be standing in front of Nick Fury of all people as the spokesperson for the Avengers. There were so many before him and the fact that he had to face the one-eyed man showed exactly how many they lost to Thanos. To be quite frankly, Sam was apprehensive when he stumbled upon Fury and Maria Hill waiting for them at the Avengers Compound after their space trip. At least Bucky was in the room to offer some support, although Sam wouldn’t put it past the man to be here for the sole purpose of watching Sam’s misery.

“So I suppose only the two of you and the two kids are here,” concluded Fury in a bitter tone after Sam finished debriefing.

Sam gave a silent nod of affirmation. Both Wanda and Peter locked themselves in their rooms upon arrival. Sam didn’t realize that the kid had a room next to Vision and was also surprised that Tony kept Wanda’s room (as well as everyone else’s) untouched. Although Sam had so many questions as to how Peter fit in the picture, he was not insensitive to launch into an interrogation when the kid was clearly mourning. 

In terms of the bigger team, the so-called Guardians of Galaxy left Earth in search of any alternative solution to this sheer devastation after sending them back to Wakanda. T’Challa obviously was too preoccupied with Wakanda and the rest of the world. The wizard tapped out immediately after portaling them here from Wakanda. So yeah, really, there were only four Avengers remaining, if they counted the kid and the Winter Soldier. For the record, Sam was not looking forward to the eventual conversation he would have to have with Secretary Thaddeus Ross once the man decided to turn his mind to this part of the mess. Their last exchange was not friendly and it could only get worse from there given what happened.

“And you all thought rushing to confront Thanos was a good idea?”

Sam could tell Fury was not impressed but that didn’t mean they did anything wrong in the circumstances. “Time was of the essence.”

“You don’t know that.” Fury sighed deeply. “We could’ve had more capable hands dealing with the threat.”

From the corner of his eye, Bucky folded his arms in annoyance. Sam agreed with the man for once. “Did we though? I don’t see you with a specific glowy friend of yours.”

Fury narrowed his eyes at the reference. “How did you know about her.”

Sam paused. In his updates for Fury and Hill, he didn’t get into much details about the future Strange was aiming for but he had the basics of what would have happened. Floating in space for 23 days with no supplies sounded dreadful. Despite their differences, no one deserved it, especially if Tony had to witness everyone else dusting away on Titan. Gosh, Sam did not even want to imagine what it would feel like to see someone as young as Peter disintegrating. If Sam were honest, he didn’t perceive that future as a win when the rest of the universe had to suffer five years. So much could have changed. 

“The wizard,” responded Sam tiredly. He would have loved to hold one over the former director of SHIELD but this was not the time or place for it. “He mentioned that she would’ve been the one to save Tony Stark from space, if he was the one to survive the snap obviously.”

Fury didn’t speak for a minute before glazing away momentarily. “She didn’t answer my pager.”

Judging by his and Hill’s expressions, it was highly likely that Captain Marvel was also gone. This world truly sucked. The mood of the conference room was bleak, just like the rest of the universe. Maybe this was the end and they had to live in this reality onward. They never had a chance to consult Strange as to what it meant for the world if they never found a way to reverse the snap. Perhaps life would simply continue, however miserably. 

“What now?” Bucky’s question echoed in the rather quiet room.

Sam doubted anyone had an answer. “Strange did mention about Lang’s involvement too. Do we know he’s alive or?”

“We have no intel. Nothing.” Fury surveyed the dark conference room. “Unless we figure out who the hell Stark left his system’s ownership to.”

The entire Compound’s system was offline save for the rudimentary functions. Tony probably built that as a contingency in the event he was gone (death or incapacitation), which was a plausible scenario as Iron Man or even just Tony Stark. Speaking of Stark...

“What about Pepper Potts?” She was the logical choice with her engagement to Tony.

“Gone,” Hill noted grimly. “So is Happy Hogan from the very little we were able to find before Stark Industries took most information offline.”

Sam frowned. Stark Industries was the epitome of modern technology outside of Wakanda. If everyone important to this tech conglomerate was dusted, then the world was deprived of a major resource. It also meant that their ties to the powerhouse were essentially terminated and may never be restored depending on who the successor was.

“This is bad,” Sam commented honestly.

Hill shrugged. “We have to hope that the Avengers System and Stark Industries are separate assets.”

“Legal things aside, Stark’s AI is smart,” Fury continued. “It must have a line of succession.”

With his experience in counseling, Sam was able to infer some subtext in Fury’s words. “Let me guess, you weren’t the one.”

Fury simply sent Sam a glare, confirming his assumption. How the table had turned. If the situation differed, Sam would very much enjoy shoving this in Fury’s smug face more.

“Maybe no one is,” Bucky chimed in.

“Stark is a paranoid man and I don’t believe for a second that he didn’t build in any contingency.”

“Just like you, you mean?” Sam couldn’t resist, earning another death glare, not that it bothered him anymore after learning that Fury was just as clueless as them at the moment. “How do we even know if someone has access to his AI?”

“It should recognize the person immediately,” Hill replied coldly. “Meaning none of us has access given this room’s lack of lighting.”

“Thanks for your unwavering confidence,” Sam retorted sarcastically. “I mean we all know who else Stark trusted. Rhodey, Bruce, and probably Nat and even Steve despite the last two years.”

Bruce Banner calling them using the burner Steve sent to Tony reinforced the lineup. It hit Sam again that everyone was gone. Listing everyone like this pained him. They were all erased from existence with a snap of fingers. None of this was fair. Closing his eyes to suppress the surge of emotions, Sam tried his best to focus on the issue at hand.

“What about Clint?” 

“Laura Barton called me right after,” Hill replied. She didn’t have to finish the sentence for Sam to apprehend another loss. The original Avengers team was no longer. 

Sam contemplated the situation. This was catastrophic and there was no recourse. “Has it occurred to you that maybe even Stark couldn’t anticipate that everyone on his contingency will be gone in one go?”

Fury stared at Sam, expressions neutral. “I’m still here.”

Wow, such confidence. Before Sam could voice his opinion, Bucky snorted. “You really think Stark would trust you with his tech?”

“He has a point,” Hill said, deadpan.

Fury didn’t indulge Bucky’s passive aggressive insult. “If no one’s left then we need to find a way to enter and transfer his system before his legal team bulges in or worse Ross decides to confiscate everything.”

Sam eyed the man incredulously. “Don’t you think it’s a bit of a poor taste?”

“Call me a grave robber all you want.” Fury clearly didn’t care what Sam thought of him. “The world needs every bit of Stark’s tech and it will not go to waste if I had anything to say about it.”

“Look Fury,” Sam reasoned, “I hate Ross as much as you do and obviously Stark’s stuff is useful but this is not fair to him or his family.”

“Half the universe is gone Wilson,” warned Fury. “This is so much bigger than him or his family. And mind you, neither is here to stop me.”

“Because they are all dead,” Sam retorted. “Have some decency man.”

“Decency will not save the world,” Fury countered firmly.

Sam was speechless and knew he lost the battle right there and then. No sensible argument could stop Fury, probably one of the most stubborn persons on Earth after Steve and Tony (those two were the definition of stubborn if Germany was any indication). And at the end of the day, Sam understood Fury. The man was looking at the bigger picture. The world was in absolute chaos and needed any help it could get.

Sam glanced at Bucky, who gave him a subtle nod. Well, it seemed that they arrived at a consensus. “So what’s the plan?”

Hill was the one who answered, “We will have to relocate the physical main server to a SHIELD base before anyone else.”

“A trip down to the basement it is then.” At least it gave something else for Sam to think about in the meantime. It was escapism at its finest but he was willing to do anything if he could forget about decimation for even one second.

As soon as they exited the conference room, however, all lights flickered on, as if the system had come online once again. Sam was not as paranoid as Fury or Tony but even he had to admit this timing was a bit too good to be a coincidence.

As everyone looked around in alarm, Bucky, closest to the conference room, tried to go back only to find it locked. “What the...” 

“Good afternoon Mr. Wilson, Mr. Barnes, Mr. Fury, and Ms. Hill.” FRIDAY’s familiar voice greeted them through the building’s intercom. Her eerily calm voice sent chills down Sam’s spine. He had a terrible feeling about this and was proven right when FRIDAY continued, “Effective immediately, your restricted access to the Avengers Compound and associated resources have been revoked until further notice.”

Sam widened his eyes. He was no scientist but even he knew the world’s smartest man’s AI would never be able to act on its own. 

“I take it that you found your new owner?” Fury asked emotionlessly. When FRIDAY didn’t respond, he sighed in resignation. “I suppose I offended whoever it is, didn’t I.”

“Please vacate the premises within five minutes before the Iron Legion is deployed.”

Welp. This was not the situation Sam thought he would find himself in. Compared to Thanos, this was nothing but it nonetheless saddened him knowing that he was still not welcomed at this place. Not that he blamed the new owner if they overheard Fury’s bold plan.

“Your new owner is listening right?” Sam spoke up, looking at the ceiling assuming that was where FRIDAY observed them from. “Tell them we are always willing to help and you know where to find us I’m sure.”

There was a brief pause. “Goodbye Mr. Wilson.”

The finality of FRIDAY’s words informed them that they had to get out of the building ASAP and it was clear that none of them was willing to test the Iron Legion’s mercy. When Sam finally had a chance to calm down just outside the Avengers Compound’s front gate, he remembered there were still two people inside the building.

“Oh shit we gotta go back for Wanda and -”

“Really Wilson?” Fury turned to him sternly. “They are not in danger, unlike us.”

“You don’t know that.”

“But I do.” 

Sam halted at Fury’s exhausted look. “You know who the new owner is, don’t you?”

Fury returned his gaze back to the Compound in the distance. “I had a suspicion the moment you said Peter Parker survived and was also here.”

“The kid? Hell no, he’s too young for -”

“Which is exactly why I didn’t think Stark would actually do it.”

But here they were. After Thanos, probably nothing was off the table anymore. Remembering how energetic and enthusiastic Peter spoke about Tony back then at the airport and the state he was in after the snap, it was abundantly obvious that the two’s bond ran deep. Sam couldn’t believe himself for not thinking of Peter earlier. It was plainly in front of his face the entire time! And now to realize that they most likely just got kicked out by a teenager, Sam could help but to laugh at the absurdity of the situation. The kid’s attitude surely resembled the man. Like a teacher, like a student. And perhaps even more. Sam sincerely hoped that Peter would find solace somewhere even if the kid refused his help.

***

“They have left the premises Peter,” FRIDAY’s soft voice echoed in his room but Peter didn’t bother to check from the window. 

He remained seated on the floor by the bedside. He didn’t even have the capacity to think about why Tony kept this room after he turned down the offer two years ago. His mind was consumed by grief. He locked himself in as soon as he saw his alter ego’s name on the door. In hindsight, it was probably not the best move because he soon noticed how quiet the room was, as if Tony wanted to make sure that Peter could rest peacefully even with his enhanced senses. With the space to only himself and completely shut from the rest of the world, it was inevitable for him to reflect back on what conspired today.

He lost not only Tony but also May. And Ned. And so many of his friends, classmates and teachers at Midtown, if the information displayed on the hologram in front of him was anything to go by. Everything felt so surreal but Peter knew this was reality. Just like how Ben died that night after his senses overwhelmed him moments prior, he once again felt the impending doom of someone he deeply cared for. Perhaps it was not just about Tony. Maybe he sensed May too. Who knows. 

The hologram was the only source of light in his room, hiding his tear stained face in the darkness. He had no idea what to do anymore. Strange went back to the Sanctum after their awful encounter with Thanos. Peter could see in Strange’s eyes that the sorcerer had given up on remedying this and was instead determined to protect what’s left of this world. Peter assumed over 14 million doomed futures were the reason for Strange’s evident lack of conviction this time around. In contrast, the Guardians left in search of something, anything that could help the situation. It was rather an impulsive decision on Peter’s part to follow the rest of the group to this place because he didn’t want to return to the apartment where May died. But little did he know, everything at the Avengers Compound would exacerbate his grief by a hundredfold.

When FRIDAY began to broadcast to him the conversation from one of the conference rooms, he knew it was the confirmation that he had control over the system. As the current owner, he was able to see the list of names before him in Tony’s contingency program that corresponded quite perfectly to Sam’s guess. In full honesty, he didn’t want any of this. Maybe Fury or SHIELD should take it away. They probably could use Tony’s tech so much better than Peter would be able to.

Peter closed his eyes tightly. But no. He couldn’t bring himself to give up what Tony had left him with. Especially not after Fury made his disrespectful and uncaring position so evident. Peter was still a kid and knew very little of this world but he wasn’t going to let anyone walk all over Tony’s legacy. 

“FRIDAY, can you pull up Secretary Ross’ info?” Peter whispered in the dark. “And anyone else involved who might attempt to take you away?”

“Of course Peter.”

He didn’t know what he was doing but he knew of the threat. He dealt with Fury for the time being but this particular name didn’t escape Peter. If he recalled correctly, Ross was the man behind the Sokovia Accords that tore the Avengers apart, which in turn gave rise to this reality where they lost to the mad titan. Only if they were a united front, maybe the universe would have been intact.

As FRIDAY performed his command, Peter’s mind wandered to the only other person in this facility. She was a few rooms down the hall. While Peter didn’t know Wanda personally, he wasn’t going to kick her out when she was probably as grief-stricken as Peter was. She had nowhere else to go and lost everyone. Just like Peter did. That was why he didn’t revoke her access when he asked FRIDAY to remove everyone else’s. They all needed time and space to themselves. Peter didn’t know if he could ever recover from this but he had to give it a try.

Losing someone important was not a foreign concept to him. His parents. Then Uncle Ben. Aunt May taught him that they had to keep going if they wanted to honor those who were no longer among them. Peter understood what he had to do. Yet this rationality had no persuasion in this case. His heart broke for everyone he lost. If it was up to him, he would stay in this room forever so he never had to deal with the devastating aftermath of their failure.

He knew he wasn’t the only one in this suffering. The concept of probability distribution would inevitably create extremes. For some fortunate ones, perhaps everyone was safe. And for some others, it was the polar opposite. Peter was but one instance of trillions who lost someone today.

But comprehension didn’t mean acceptance. His mind was stuck in the past. He couldn’t let them go, no matter how much they all would have wanted him to. He was no Strange who had seen so many futures to accept the reality that they lost. He was no Fury or Sam or T’Challa who had to somehow maintain the order of this current world. He was just a kid from Queens with some crazy powers. As much as he appreciated how Tony trusted him enough to put his name down on the list, Peter really wished that the genius spared him from this great weight of responsibility. 

He felt at an impasse. He was not ready. So instead of putting all the information FRIDAY gathered to good use, he spent the next few hours staring at the ceiling or the floor. It was unhealthy but neither May nor Ned was here to comfort him this time. He had to get out of this lonely darkness himself at some point. It didn’t have to be today, however. 

Well into the depth of the night was when he finally decided to change his location and found the common area that overlooked the Hudson River and the city beyond. Although he didn’t know what the usual nightscape was like, he was pretty sure it wasn’t as dark as this. The dim illumination in the distance where Manhattan should be portrayed the scale of desolation. Half of all life. The mere thought was horrifying as it was yet Thanos had made this their reality. 

He couldn’t help but wonder about which side was actually worse off. For the lack of a better word, Peter thought Tony was lucky in this ruthless lottery. Pepper, Happy, Rhodey, Bruce, the Avengers - everyone Peter’s mentor truly cared about was gone and Peter was willing to bet Tony would not have wanted to survive Titan to only return to this despair. Because that was what Peter was feeling right now. As much as he hated to admit, he truly wished that he dusted away like everyone else than being left behind to suffer. The gaping hole inside his heart was too large, too deep. How could anyone move on from this?

Peter’s senses tingled slightly but he remained where he was, eyes on the grim horizon outside. There was only one other person in this building anyway.

“Where’s everyone else?” Her voice was hoarse, indicative of her emotional exhaustion. Maybe she cried her heart out like he did.

“They were nosy and didn’t let me mourn in peace so I kicked them out.”

It wasn’t exactly the truth per se but it didn’t seem like Wanda cared at all as she simply took a seat beside Peter with her gaze also fixed on the nightscape in the distance.

“Sometimes I wonder if the universe was out to get me,” mumbled Wanda after some time. “Papa, Mama, Pietro, then Vis - and now this.”

“Yeah, same.” Peter lowered his glance. He barely remembered his dad and mom anymore but his memories of Uncle Ben forever resided within him. That December night served as a constant reminder that Peter had to be better. And yet, Peter lost everything. Because he wasn’t good enough.

Vision. Tony. Clint. May. Steve. Ned. Everyone. The Avengers. The world. The universe. Peter and Wanda didn’t even really know each other before today but they spent the rest of the night remembering and mourning. It wasn’t planned at all but Peter felt at ease speaking to her. Maybe because they were too similar. Maybe they needed an outlet to cope with grief and loss. Tomorrow would be another day and he might have to figure out how to get up then. But for now, they would let their heart and soul bleed. Like the rest of the world. 

Peter’s vision blurred as his eyes became watery again. The world felt frozen and dark, making it all the more ironic that the billions of stars above them were brighter than ever before.

Chapter Text

Sitting across from the man in a classic black suit, Peter stared at the several pages of paper placed in front of him. He would be lying to claim that this man’s visit came completely out of the left field. No. Ever since FRIDAY granted him full access to her system, he vaguely suspected that would not be the end of it. This early morning visitor confirmed that his assumption was correct. Nevertheless, it didn’t make the situation any less stressful.

“Mr. Parker,” called the man politely to catch Peter’s attention.

Peter looked up, though his eyes lingered on the document. “Sorry. I - I mean, this is all a bit too overwhelming.”

“Understandable.”

Peter appreciated how patient the man was. When he called this morning introducing himself as Dave Smith and Tony’s estate lawyer, Peter was reminded again of the reality that his mentor was gone. While he wasn’t too surprised that Smith found Peter’s contact (although the man surely appeared surprised when Peter asked him to come to the Avengers Compound), the need to find a teenager at all in this situation made Peter pause at the implication.  

Then came the hammer in the form of Tony’s will. There were many names on the document, including Pepper, Rhodey and Happy, each given a part of Tony (in the case of Pepper was the majority of Tony’s assets). Seeing Tony leave something even for Steve was a testament to how his mentor never got over Germany. However, nothing beat the moment Peter noticed his name in the middle of the document. A college trust fund. Peter wanted to cry again even after feeling like he already dried out all his tears last night. He knew his mentor cared about his future as he sometimes asked questions about college over the past two years. But action spoke louder than words. The fact that Tony wrote it down in an actual will made everything so much more real.

“This is too much,” Peter noted in awe. Rationally, he understood this money was a drop in the bucket for Tony but coming from a modest family, it felt wrong to accept it. Even if Tony wanted the best for Peter. “I can’t -”

“Mr. Parker, you can,” Smith spoke softly, “I’m speaking as Mr. Stark’s lawyer and Tony’s friend and trust me when I say he would’ve wanted you to have it.”

Peter closed his eyes, thinking back on the Spider-Man suits and other gifts. May occasionally voiced her mixed feelings about the whole thing but was overall appreciative of the billionaire. But. “This is different -”

“Is it?” Smith smiled genuinely. “You see, I was there when Tony updated his will to add your name. Was I surprised? Of course. Did I think he was crazy? Yes but what’s new? At the end of the day, I was happy for him that he finally found someone he could love like his own.”

Peter bit his lips. He swore Smith was purposely trying to make Peter cry. How could he turn this down when it was phrased like that? When this was undeniable proof that Tony cared as much as Peter cared for the man? 

“Besides,” Smith continued meaningfully, “I believe this trust fund will be the least of your concern very shortly.”

Peter widened his eyes. This did not sound at all promising. “What?”

“I take it that you haven’t reached the last page?”

Peter shook his head and quickly turned to the final page of the document, spotting his name again. 

- I leave all the rest, residual, and remainder of my estate, real and personal, tangible or intangible, regardless of where it is located, to Virginia Potts. If she does not survive me, I leave my residuary estate to Peter Benjamin Parker. 

Peter was by no means a lawyer but he could make an educated guess as to what the statement meant. However, it was so unbelievable that Peter could only gape at Smith, who seemed to sense Peter’s inner panic.

“I must admit that even during my rather lengthy entire legal career I haven’t seen a residual clause being applied at the scale we are dealing with as it’s known to be nothing at all or a windfall with the former being more prevalent.” Smith considered briefly with a somber mood. “I suppose given our current circumstances, perhaps the latter has become more common since yesterday.”

“Wait.” Peter really needed Smith to slow down because if this was what he thought it was… “What are you saying Mr. Smith?”

“Would you like the long version or short version of the answer Mr. Parker?”

Peter swallowed hard. “Short version please. I don’t think I can handle any more than that today.”

Smith nodded. “It means you inherit everything Mr. Stark owned, with the sole exception of Mark XLII.”

Peter simply sat there and stared at Smith as the lawyer explained that Peter was a residual beneficiary where any other beneficiaries were unable to receive their special gifts granted in the will. For example, Pepper was supposed to receive Tony’s controlling shares of Stark Industries and anything else he owned within the company. Happy was given a number inventory of both Stark Industries and the Avengers Initiative. Rhodey was getting everything that contributed toward Tony’s dream of “suit of armor around the world”. Because all of them were dead, Peter had claims over everything. Anything.

“Except Mark XLII?” Peter had no idea why he chose to hone in on this particular point. Maybe this was the only thing that seemed so low stake that he could comprehend.

“This beneficiary is still alive,” Smith clarified. 

Peter flipped through the document and found the grant and the corresponding name: Harley Keener. He also had a similar trust fund. Peter was tempted to ask Smith about this person but decided against it. FRIDAY probably would be able to assist later anyway. Not to mention he had other pressing issues.

“What if,” Peter whispered, “What if they come back?”

Hopefulness flashed across Smith’s eyes and was soon replaced by grief. “If that ever happens, you can trust us to legally fix everything but in the meantime, Mr. Parker, we must operate under the current circumstances.”

Peter exhaled tiredly. How could a world change so much in such a short span of time? He was on his way to MoMA less than two days ago and here he was, presented with Tony’s entire empire to rule. Peter didn’t think he could run away from this, not if he wanted to honor Tony’s legacy. The amount of responsibility was palpable. Access to FRIDAY and the Avengers Compound by extension seemed like a child’s play now. This was Tony’s everything. Peter really didn’t want to screw up, especially if they could find a way to reverse this.

“What happens now?” 

“There will be a few hurdles we would have to figure out,” Smith responded with his utmost professionalism. “Taxes and paperwork are easy enough so we can update you as needed. We do, however, need to discuss your age.”

Peter winced, remembering the empty apartment. “Because I am a minor.”

“Correct.” Smith eyed Peter with sympathy. “While you may own Mr. Stark’s shares of Stark Industries, you won’t be able to engage in any control at the present time. If you have a guardian -”

“Everyone is dead.”

Peter could tell Smith was startled by the news. The man was professional but also compassionate. Tony chose his lawyer well. “I’m very sorry for your loss.”

“It’s okay.” It’s not okay. It was never and would never be okay. But Peter was so beyond self-pity at this point. There was no stopping in this. There was only pain and grief. And desperation. “I will be 17 in August. Can - can you help me with emancipation?‘

“It’s not my practice area but I’m sure we have someone better from either Mr. Stark’s or Stark Industries’ legal team who would be able to assist, if that’s what you wish.” Smith looked thoughtful. “I hope you consider everything carefully as this is an important decision about your life.”

“I can’t go into the system.” Peter didn’t have anything against foster care but considering his alter ego, it was not the best idea. Also, the system was most likely going to be overwhelmed because of the bleak world Thanos left them with. It should be reserved for children truly in need.

“You could also have a temporary legal guardian as an alternative,” Smith suggested. “The world is in a terrible place and you are still young, Mr. Parker.”

Peter glanced away momentarily, contemplating his options. As caring as Smith was, Peter was nevertheless a child in his eyes. The man wouldn’t understand what Peter really needed if he didn’t have the whole picture. Peter took a deep breath, making up his mind. “Do we have attorney-client privilege Mr. Smith?”

“Yes, of course.” Peter could tell Smith was amazed and perhaps knowing some legal jargons was the silver lining in losing his parents and having to deal with attorneys once a while.

“The world already lost enough heroes yesterday,” said Peter grimly. He could recall New York, Titan, Wakanda and his final encounter with Thanos vividly. The smell of ashes. The abyss of space. The despair of defeat. “I can’t add Spider-Man to the list.”

There was a brief pause before Smith’s eyes widened in recognition. “You’re -”

“I can’t afford other options, Mr. Smith. I need this.”

“I understand Mr. Parker,” Smith replied solemnly. “All I’m asking is to take your time and make the best decision. Tony would have wanted that.”

And Tony deserved that. As well as Stark Industries and the Avengers Initiative. Fury came to his mind again. There was so much Peter didn’t know about superheroing and he knew even less about business. Did Peter trust himself to make the correct decision each time? Perhaps the only way to preserve Tony’s legacy was to leave everything to more capable hands. 

“Can -” Peter began weakly and quickly straightened himself. “Can you come back in a week? I promise I will have an answer then.”

“Most definitely and please just say the word if you need more time.” Smith stood up, shaking Peter’s hand. “I will be inviting Stark Industries’ legal team to our next meeting as I’m sure they will have much to discuss with you in any event.”

Peter was not looking forward to that. This all felt so surreal and such a drastic shift from his old life. Tony left Peter with something inconceivable. Peter probably still had yet to learn the full scope of what entailed in all this. The world was a complex place. A few pages of a document told him very little of Tony’s life and legacy, which were far more important than money or business. 

“Thank you for everything today Mr. Smith.”

“You’re most welcome Mr. Parker.” The man walked toward the door and took out an envelope in the process. “Do you happen to know where Wanda Maximoff may be?”

Peter frowned. “What for?”

The tone definitely came out harsher than Peter had planned it to be so he was grateful when Smith didn’t appear to be bothered by how defensive Peter sounded.

“When you invited me to this facility, I thought it might’ve been appropriate to bring what Vision left to her in his will.”

“She’s here,” Peter answered without hesitation. If it was about Vision, she deserved to know. “Do you need me to get her?”

“That won’t be necessary.” Smith extended the envelope to Peter. “Please give this to her.”

“What is it?” Peter assumed Smith was slightly terrified of Wanda or else he would have made sure to give this to her in person. He didn’t blame the man though considering what preceded that epic failure at Leipzig.

“My good colleague Kate Weddle was the grantor so I had the opportunity to know the content but unfortunately it’s privileged.” Smith took a pause. “But I believe it would be best if you stayed with her as mourning takes a big toll on all of us.”

If last night was any indication, Peter agreed. Having another presence alongside in the darkness necessarily didn’t make their loss any less painful but it did make it more bearable. He wondered if it would get any better or simply reach a point of numbness? He doubted even the universe knew of the answer.

As suggested by Smith, Peter found Wanda shortly after in the common area and remained with her as she opened the envelope. Although the situation vastly differed, Peter felt he was reliving that December night. The emotions within the depth of Wanda’s eyes were exactly like May’s when she learned about Ben’s death. Being the bearer of bad news was never easy but Peter would like to think that this was not purely bad, if the envelope held similar significance to what he had gone through earlier with Smith about Tony’s will.

This was whatever that was left of them. Their love. Their heart. Their soul.

Peter sat down on the couch, realizing he soon would have to face their family lawyer once again, this time about May’s will. Assuming their lawyer survived the snap, that was. He felt dazed by everything that had happened. Perhaps he had indeed crossed the threshold that he couldn’t feel anything anymore because everything was so, so painful.

“Vis…” Wanda’s voice cracked as her gaze was fixed on the content of the single piece of paper. 

Peter raised his knees and hid his head, not that any of this could prevent the reality from sinking in further. Both of them were lost in this world where their past reminded them that there was neither hope nor happiness. Yet he had to make a decision about how to live in this world within a week. 

He had so much to think about. The fate of both Stark Industries and the Avengers Initiative rested on his shoulders. Given both’s influence, it wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that the world also depended on Peter’s decision. He remembered what Stark Industries was like before Tony became Iron Man. Although Peter had no idea what was the right thing to do, he knew what was the wrong thing to do. He would never allow Stark Industries to return to its previous era. Which meant that he could never let the government or SHIELD walk all over him. Ross and Fury be damned. Even if they believed in the greater good, the end couldn’t possibly justify the means. 

The means, however, also couldn’t justify the end. Regardless of how brave or righteous their fight was, what would an utter failure be worth? Half the universe. All gone. It didn’t matter they risked their lives to fight Thanos. They lost. Period. Nothing about this was redeeming.

“Peter.” 

Hearing his name, Peter looked up. “Wanda?” 

“Do you have a car?”

Peter blinked at the question. No was his instinctive answer but he immediately inferred what Wanda was actually asking for. “FRIDAY?”

The intercom came on promptly. “I believe Garage B has a model to Ms. Maximoff’s liking. Would you like me to temporarily assign its access to her?”

“That’d be great. Thanks FRIDAY,” replied Peter and shifted his attention back to Wanda. He could feel her emotional turmoil. Maybe his senses were in fact picking up some subtle powers radiating from her. “Are you gonna be okay?”

Wanda shrugged and glanced down at the paper. 

“Do you -” Peter hesitated, “Do you want to talk about it? I mean only if you want of course.”

She remained silent for a minute or two before deciding, “Can you come with me?”

And that was how Peter found himself in the passenger seat as Wanda drove them toward New Jersey. Peter observed the deed that Wanda gave him to hold on to. 2800 Sherwood Drive, Westview, New Jersey, 08801. The address was not as important as the handwritten message from Vision. Peter wanted to cry for what Wanda must be going through. He was too young and consumed by his own grief over Ben back then to be able to comfort May. He was so selfish and didn’t even realize she was suffering the same, if not more, when she lost Ben. Yet even now faced with the same situation, he still didn’t know what to do. 

He never loved someone like this. Liz was a mere crush and he got over her fairly soon after. Then he began to like MJ, who was smart, awesome and super funny in a kind of dark way. She was someone he wanted to spend more time with. He didn’t have a chance to check this morning on if FRIDAY had further updates regarding Midtown so MJ’s fate was unknown. But Peter’s heart ached by just imagining MJ falling to Thanos’ snap (and it was something he had to be ready for, given his terrible track record so far). However, as much as he liked MJ and longed for everyone he loved and lost, he didn’t think any of his relationships was on par with the one between Wanda and Vision.

Obviously he would love to have that kind of relationship one day. With MJ, if he had to be honest with the budding feeling building inside him. Knowing that it might remain as a dream terrified Peter. Nonetheless, losing a potential future was not even remotely comparable to actually losing a lover. If thinking about losing MJ could break Peter’s heart like this, what Wanda was feeling petrified Peter. Based on their conversation (or mutual mourning more accurately), Peter couldn’t help but think that Wanda could have very well lost the other half of her soul. 

Peter was snapped out of his thoughts when he spotted the “Welcome to Westview” sign with the slogan “Home: It’s Where You Make It”. He wondered where his home was now. He always associated his home with the people he loved. His parents. Ben. May. With everyone gone, was there really a place he could call home?

Driving through the town was a surreal experience. It was the first time Peter saw normal people after decimation and it was a humbling experience to see them looking as miserable as he was. Thanos believed in his cause so his cruel act applied randomly and equally. Peter knew it by the concept but witnessing the aftermath firsthand at large cemented the despair. These were normal people who probably didn’t even know what happened. Yet they probably lost a family member, a friend, a coworker, a lover - and maybe even everyone like Peter and Wanda did. 

He couldn’t take it. These sadnesses were too much.

From the corner of his eye, he could tell Wanda shared his sentiment. The entire town was mourning. Peter could feel it and closed his eyes tightly as they entered a cul-de-sac. Soon after the car came to a stop. Peter got out and returned the document to Wanda. He stood back as Wanda slowly walked toward the plot of land where a half-completed foundation stood.

It was a heart-wrenching sight.

Vision’s handwritten message echoed inside Peter’s head repeatedly. The two of them could have had a beautiful future here. With a house to grow old together. Peter remembered how happy Ben and May were even though they weren’t at all rich. The warmth. The happiness. Something Wanda must also know well of. You never needed power or money to live a happy life. All you needed was with those you loved and those who loved you.

Peter had power. He also gained money. But without everyone, all left was emptiness.

He had never felt so alone. 

“Why?” Peter whispered as he watched Wanda fall on her knee. He couldn’t stop tears rolling down his face. If this was the price he had to pay for his power, he never wanted it. He wished that none of this ever happened. He didn’t need anything of this, if it meant that he could have everyone back.

And then...

Peter gasped in horror when his senses suddenly overwhelmed him. He had never experienced this type of alarm bells going off. This was not an imminent danger or impending doom of someone he loved. But the magnitude was as extreme as his worst experiences.

Something is happening. He quickly approached Wanda as he scanned for any threat and stopped dead in his tracks when a huge explosion burst out in front of him. The enormous energy rippled out from Wanda and consumed Peter immediately. He felt every atom of his body being rewritten as the rest of the house was built and fell into place around them. 

Scarlet blinded his vision.

Rewind. Recreate. Reimagine.

And after the stormy chaos, there was nothing but an eerie calm in black and white.

Chapter Text

By the time she arrived at the outskirts of the town, a response base was already established. With several agents hurriedly running around between tents, Monica Rambeau could infer that this was serious business. The world was in shambles for the past three days and Monica felt for everyone who had lost someone dear to them. No one really knew what exactly happened that resulted in billions of people suddenly turning into dust. Based on the prior incident in New York, which ultimately led to Iron Man going missing, Monica had a suspicion that it was all connected. Despite the sheer devastation, she was grateful that her mother survived not only this insanity but also her surgery. It was too bad that SWORD called them early this morning so Monica had to leave the hospital for the time being, leaving Maria to recover alone. As much as Monica wanted to stay, she knew she couldn’t. Maria would not have allowed her to anyway. The sense of duty defined her mother, who had been one of Monica’s role models for as long as she remembered. 

Monica pulled into the central area and exited her car. She observed the surroundings. They were at the perimeter of Westview, which looked perfectly normal in the distance. But the briefing materials already informed her that this was anything but normal. The moment Monica walked into the command center, she spotted some familiar faces.

“Captain Rambeau,” greeted Maria Hill. “Thanks for coming on such short notice.”

“Commander Hill.” Monica knew SHIELD underwent major restructuring after the HYDRA fiasco so it was good to see Hill here as evidence for the organization’s rebirth. Hopefully with its original purpose to maintain national and global security. “What are we looking at?”

“Not sure yet,” Hill shrugged. “That’s why we called in a few experts, including you.”

Monica followed Hill into the building. The window had a clear view of the field where she could see some agents flying a drone into the force field and causing it to disappear. She quickly turned her attention back when they stopped at the meeting area located at the center of the building. There were several personnel gathered around, including Nick Fury.

“About time,” Fury noted. “How’s Maria?”

Despite his demeanor, Monica appreciated that the man cared enough. “Recovering well.” 

“Good.” Nick gave a nod and turned to everyone. “I suppose a quick introduction is warranted. Nick Fury. Director of SHIELD once again much to my dismay.”

Monica raised her eyebrow in amusement. The man’s attitude never changed. “Really. From where I stand, you look like you are exactly where you should be.”

“Careful, Captain Rambeau.”

Monica waved him off before noticing who was standing near her. Monica easily recognized the woman. “You must be Dr. Foster. I’ve always been a fan of your work. Monica Rambeau. SWORD.”

“Thank you,” the brunette responded with a rueful smile. It was obvious that she was affected by the state of the world, which was not surprising. It was more difficult to find someone who hadn’t been impacted. “Jane Foster.”

“You are the Jane Foster,” said the man in tactical gear in surprise. “It’s good to put a face to the name. Sam Wilson. Wish we met under better circumstances.”

Jane held her sad smile. “Likewise.”

It went without saying which organization Sam represented. Although it was not the purpose of this particular meeting, Monica wondered if it would be appropriate to ask him to shed some light on what exactly happened that wreaked havoc to the world.

“Mr. Wilson, I assume you have some insight as to what’s going on?” The last person clearly thought of the same thing as Monica. “Hope van Dyne by the way. Pym Technologies.” 

Monica frowned as the introductions concluded. This meant that they had SHIELD, SWORD, an Avenger, the world’s leading astrophysicist and a genius scientist assembled here. This was objectively an overkill and the only reasonable assumption was that Fury had no clue what they were dealing with other than something completely out of ordinary. 

Sam turned to Hope, puzzled. “You mean Westview or?” 

“Mass disappearance,” Hope clarified. “I’m guessing it means something if you are the only one here on behalf of the Avengers?”

Jane held her breath and added weakly, “Did Thor -?”

Sam dropped his gaze. “I’m sorry.”

“No,” Hope whispered. “Scott didn’t come back from the Quantum Realm so I came when we got SHIELD’s call. You don’t suppose he also -”

Although Sam didn’t say anything, he didn’t have to. Silence spoke for itself. Fury probably realized that they were not going to make any progress until they got the big elephant in the room out of the way so he gestured for Hill to update them with respect to the world - no, the universe-changing event from three days ago.

Monica listened in utter shock as Hill explained about Thanos and his quest to acquire six Infinity Stones to achieve something so grand and devastating. Monica thought she knew of cosmic wonders. The glowing hero. The absolute strength. Yet, this was inconceivable. A level of power capable of erasing half the entire universe into nothingness. This was beyond a single being. However, even that was not as horrifying as learning that they had no recourse to remedy the situation. 

It was agonizing to see how heartbroken Jane and Hope were as Sam listed all the brave heroes he either personally witnessed to fall or was told so. Captain America, Iron Man, Thor, War Machine, Vision, Bruce Banner, Black Widow, Hawkeye and Wakandan warriors. Monica considered herself to be on the lucky end of the spectrum. She still had her mother even though she probably lost many of her friends and coworkers. She dreaded for the moment she had to enter the SWORD headquarters and find out the exact extent of the loss. But anything she would experience would pale in comparison to what Jane and Hope must be feeling, or what Sam had to go through. Monica respected the man. He fought against Thanos’ force and lost his closest friends and allies. To be here with them today with such composure, he was a good and honorable man.

“What about her?” Monica asked, looking directly at Fury. She didn’t have to clarify for the director to know who she was referring to. 

Even before his reply, his somber face told her everything. “She didn’t answer my pager which I suspect means only one thing.”

Monica agreed grimly. While Carol busied herself in saving those in need in the vast galaxy, she wouldn’t just abandon them if they, especially Fury, called. The lack of any response most likely meant that she was gone too. The situation was worse than Monica had expected.

“Is this related to - Thanos then?” Jane asked in a small voice after taking a few minutes to absorb everything she was told. 

Hill shook her head. “We are not sure.”

“How did you know to look here?” Hope probed further. It was incredible that both Hope and Jane managed to regain their calm so soon. 

“FRIDAY -” Hill paused momentarily, “Tony Stark’s AI sent us the location.”

Monica faced Hill questioningly. “I thought he was gone?” 

“The system’s control is with someone else.” Alive was the unspoken key word.

“Where’s this person?”

“MIA,” responded Hill. “Or so we believe considering how his AI alerted us, along with the range of the force field.”

“The AI didn’t tell you anything else?”

“We don’t have access thanks to this particularly stubborn owner,” Fury interjected bluntly. Monica could sense that the man was annoyed at not knowing everything. “It’s like dealing with Stark all over again.”

“Let’s face it. He chose well,” Sam sighed. 

Fury didn’t bother to respond and instead began to go over the analysis agents had done so far in the area. Half listening to the conversation, Monica walked toward the observation window. There was much to reflect on but this was not the time or place to focus on Thanos. They had more pressing issues at hand. Monica stared at the invisible energy field. At least this was something potentially within their contemplation. Something they could try to understand and decipher. 

Or not.

Monica had to take back her optimistic thoughts when a vintage television made its way into the base after Jane’s discovery of an extremely high level of Cosmic Microwave Background Radiation entwined with a broadcast frequency. It appeared that both Jane and Hope decided that throwing themselves into work was the best coping mechanism. While Monica wanted to suggest they take a break, she wasn’t sure if she herself would have behaved any differently so she respected the two women’s decision. 

Now she truly wished that they took a breather because this was a bit too unexpected. Based on everyone else’s confused faces, it was obvious that none of them comprehended what was presented in front of them. Yes, there was finally sound and visual of something that could potentially be from inside the mysterious force field. But this. This?

This was madness.

“We are an unusual couple, ya know?”
“Oh, I don’t think that was ever in question.”

Monica was cognizant that everyone’s eyes were glued to the small television’s broadcast but she doubted any of them, herself included, had any idea of what they were watching. 

“But Vision is -” Sam mumbled, stopping himself mid-sentence as the couple continued to converse on screen.

“Someone ID the elderly couple from earlier,” commanded Fury without taking his gaze off. “What the hell are you playing at Maximoff?”

“I do. Do you?”
“Yes, I do.”
“And they lived happily ever after.”

Monica couldn’t help but to feel that they were intruding on a private moment as Wanda and Vision shared a kiss. They were a beautiful couple if she ignored the context. Vision died in Wakanda based on Sam’s explanation earlier so this couldn’t possibly be real. But if it was, then this was nothing short of a miracle. What an irony. If the world outside was a dystopia, this small world inside was a utopia. At least from Wanda’s perspective. What would ever make her want to leave?

“Oh my eye.” Everyone’s attention sharpened when a third voice interrupted the scene.

A teenager with brown hair came down the stairs. Monica didn’t recognize him but Sam and Fury definitely did, given their respective expressions. 

“You know, this is exactly why I asked to move out.”

“You’re family. I will never want that,” said Wanda softly on screen. “Pietro.”

The boy returned a bright smile. “Thanks Sis.”

Monica widened her eyes. Wait what? “I thought Pietro Maximoff died in Sokovia.”

“That is not Pietro Maximoff,” Sam replied, looking completely spooked by the interaction on screen. 

“Who is that then?” Hope asked curiously.

“That’s Peter Parker. Most likely the current owner of Stark’s AI.”

The name didn’t ring any bells but the bitter tone in Fury’s voice was enough to indicate that this teenager was more than meets the eye. In hindsight, he was obviously younger than Pietro (or Wanda for that matter) so of course he wasn’t Pietro. Consequently, Monica was intrigued as to what caused him to be under the same roof as Wanda and Vision, seemingly becoming a big family together.

“Maybe I should go in,” suggested Monica as the end credits rolled. 

“Captain Rambeau,” Hill warned. “We don’t know what we are dealing with. It’s too risky.”

“Someone has to go in to get intel.” Monica surveyed around the room. She saw concern and uncertainty but she could also see determination. 

The world was currently in a terrible place. This added fuel to the fire. They had to contain it as soon as they could before the government decided to scrap all their resources. And most importantly, Monica wanted to get back to her mother. The only way to do that was to solve this mystery. 

“The best way to learn is to experience it,” Monica pressed on. “It’s a risk I’m willing to take.”

Monica was confident that everyone in the room understood the need. Despite their individual affiliations, they all (including Jane and Hope based on what Monica remembered from their files) had personal experiences in fighting against various threats. Against things much bigger than them. None of them had any right to stop Monica from doing what was right.

It didn’t take long for her to get ready and stand at the border of the energy field. Monica took a deep breath as her hand hovered over the invisible barrier.

She was not scared. With half the universe gone, nothing fazed her anymore. All she hoped was that everything was going to be fine because the world needed every last bit of peace it could during a dreadful time like this. So she pushed forward.

And that was pretty much the last thing she remembered.

-.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- / -.-- --- ..- / .- .-. . / -. --- - / .--. .. . - .-. --- / -- .- -..- .. -- --- ..-. ..-. .-.-.-

“For the children.”

The distant chant reached his ears. His sister and brother-in-law’s magic show must have just started. It was too bad that he couldn’t be in the audience. He always wanted to see what his magical sister could do as a magician. It must be a hilarious sight. Why? Why what? He shook his head to clear his head. Although his senses were sharper than ever, the world around him was muffled. He could hear far. He could see far. But he couldn’t feel anything. There was nothing. But he had everything? You don’t have any siblings. Stop. You have no one. Please no. You lost everyone. “Shut up!”

--ke -p, -a-rk-r

He had a family. He had a lovely sister who always looked out for him. He now had a wonderful brother-in-law who was so kind. This was his family. This is his family. This was everything he had ever wanted. A peaceful home. A happy family.

-ak- u-, -et-r

Then why was he crying?

W-k- u-, -p-der--an

-.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- / -.-- --- ..- / .- .-. . / .--. . - . .-. / .--. .- .-. -.- . .-. .-.-.-

Ever since meeting Thor, Jane thought she knew weird but she had to re-evaluate. Twice over. And counting. They lost contact with Monica the moment she was sucked into the hexagonal anomaly, or “the Hex” for short. While Hope focused efforts in attempting to reverse engineer the composition of the force field, Jane’s main task was to observe the broadcast and adjust whenever the frequency shifted, which occurred each time the show jumped a decade. A sitcom was honestly not something she expected to stumble on to when SHIELD called her. She was here to find answers about what happened to many of her friends and yet the world was making even less sense the more time she spent here.

They located Monica fairly soon on the show but it was clear to them that the SWORD captain didn’t retain any of her original object. She had a new name and a new personality. Which was concerning of course as it proved that sending anymore personnel into the Hex would be pointless. Jane also programmed a transmitter to mimic the frequency of the broadcast and attempted to speak to Wanda through radio but to no avail. They were running out of ideas and the broadcast was getting even weirder when Wanda somehow became pregnant within a blink of an eye. Anything imaginable appeared to be possible within the Hex. 

Even resurrection. 

But they already knew it was not the real Vision after Sam confirmed that the synthezoid’s body was still safely secured in Wakanda. Then who was this person? To add more confusion, there was also the teenager cast as Wanda’s brother, who interestingly didn’t make any further appearance since the first episode.

“You’re doing great. You’re doing great. Look at me. Look at me.”

Jane had to admit this episode was a wild ride and was quite entertaining if they were not dealing with an entire town of people trapped inside. 

“I am dreaming or is this real?” Sam uttered next to her. “Is Wanda seriously giving birth right now?”

“With Captain Rambeau’s help,” added Jane as matter-of-factly. What a turn of events.

Unless all of them were under some sort of collective hallucinations, this was actually happening. To be perfectly honest, hallucinations would’ve been a more reasonable and conceivable explanation. Because if so, Jane would be able to understand it. Otherwise, this was even more absurd than when they found the figure of a man in the vortex’s photographic image. Thinking about Thor was like a stab in the heart, reminding her that the God of Thunder was gone, along with half of the universe. Maybe she should have reconnected with him when she had a chance. All was too late now. Just like this world.

“Can you believe it? Twins!”

Jane watched as Wanda softly chuckled at the pair of lovely babies. They looked so real yet logic dictated that it was impossible.

“I’m a twin.” Jane and Sam both froze at the statement. “I have a brother. His name’s Pietro.”

The use of present tense didn’t escape Jane or Sam. It made sense considering Peter’s role on the show, except for the obvious age gap that didn’t qualify him to be Wanda’s twin brother. As Wanda continued to sing in Sokovian, Jane could tell Monica’s expression morphed with confusion. Maybe she picked up on the inconsistency.

“He was killed by Ultron, wasn’t he?”

Jane gasped while Sam straightened his back, ready to call everyone else at a minute’s notice “Did she just say Ultron? Has that happened before? A reference to our reality?”

“No.” Jane stared at the screen. “Never.”

“I’ll take a shift rocking the babies.”
“No, I think you should leave.”
“Oh, Wanda, don’t be like that.”
“Who are you?”
“Wanda...”

Something felt amiss and Jane couldn’t pinpoint it. However, before they could get to the bottom of it, the scene cut to end credits. This was not the first time the abrupt shift happened. It was as if someone was intentionally censoring the broadcast. If that was the case, where was Monica? 

They got their answer the instant the alarm blared through the base. Even before the PA system came on, Jane recognized that it was a boundary breach. Sharing a quick glance, Jane and Sam rushed toward the exit. 

-.-. .- .-.. .-.. / -- -.-- / -. .- -- . --..-- / ... .--. .. -.. . .-. -....- -- .- -. .-.-.-

His eyelids were still heavy but he woke up slowly. He felt less tense like something was lifted off from him. As he sluggishly stood up and got his bearings, the conversation from downstairs reached his too-good-of-ears. 

“Wanda, I’m just your neighbor.”

“Then how did you know about Ultron?”

He paused. The name sounded so familiar but he couldn’t remember from where. Fragments of images flew by. Beams everywhere. People running. A city falling. But a group of remarkable people.  

-h- tr-t- -s

“You’re not my neighbor.” He could tell his sister was angry but his mind was inundated by tides of broken memories. They were an inspiration. Especially the man in a suit of armor.  

I -m -ro- -an

“And you’re definitely not my friend.” He briefly wondered what warranted her wrath at the other lady who didn’t feel malicious at all. She was someone they were supposed to look out for. He blinked, unsure where the notion came from.

N-ce w-rk -id

“You are a stranger and an outsider.” His head hurt but each pain was a gain, rediscovering a piece of him. Along with an overwhelming thought that he just wanted to be like him.

-nd I w-nt-d -ou t- -e b--ter.

“And right now, you are trespassing here.” He shut his eyes tightly as the broken voice continuously echoed from within him. His chest tightened.

Yo--re a- -veng-r n-w

“And I want you to leave.” The surge of energy sent chills down his spine as his world became much clearer. How could he ever forget? The orange of the desolate planet. The darkness of the empty apartment. The smell of ashes. 

- Peter. It’s alright.

“Can you hear me, Parker?”

“Yeah no kidding,” Peter sat down on the floor, gasping for air. His head spun at the drastic change surrounding him. It was like his world had turned upside down. What the hell? As his breath evened and wondered why he didn’t hear any more messages, Peter vaguely recalled what was asked of him. It was not his fault that it took a while for him to catch up. “Hey Doctor Strange.”

“Finally.” The voice responded inside Peter’s head. His sense tingled slightly at the apparent telepathic connection. “Took your precious time, I see.” 

“Morse code, really?” Peter groaned tiredly. He was in no mood to indulge Strange’s snarky remark. “You are lucky that Ned and I were obsessed with it a while back.”

Peter’s spirit fell even more at the mention of Ned, remembering that his best friend was gone, like everyone else he loved. But this was no time to be sad. He did plenty and could keep doing that later. Right now, he needed to figure out what was going on.

“That was the only way sufficiently subtle to intercept without detection,” the sorcerer replied. Peter could visualize the man shrugging purely based on his tone. 

“For the record, it wasn’t your voice that broke me out.”

Although everything happened in a blur, it was definitely his mentor’s final words on Titan that brought him back to this reality at last. They were the constant reminder that he failed once again. Peter agreed that forgetting about everything was a bliss when the reality was surely a curse. This little world eased his pain. He didn’t have to worry about anything and could live happily with his “family”. There was no sorrow or grief. Only happiness and joy. 

If it were entirely up to him, Peter would’ve preferred to remain here forever. But he couldn’t do that. He couldn’t just hide away and pretend nothing happened. No matter how unbearable the reality was without everyone, he had to stand up. If not for him, then for those who couldn’t anymore. If he didn’t keep going when they couldn’t, then he might as well be gone too. The line that separated him and them was why he had to live on. So he could remember them, honor them and love them.

As for now, he had the power to do something about this predicament. He knew what the catalyst was. What he dreamt during his sleep here pretty much confirmed it. It was quite ironic that he’d rather keep seeing her nightmares than face his own reality because the latter was personal and left scars in the depth of his soul. But what he wanted was irrelevant. Only what he had to do mattered. He was in a position to do something about this situation so he must. Because if he didn’t and the bad things happened, then they happened because of him. Just like that December night. He swore he would never make the same mistake again when he became Spider-Man.

“Tell me what to do Doc.”

Chapter Text

In a way, Peter was glad that Wanda decided to keep him mostly upstairs to his own device. Granted, she probably thought he was still asleep, like all the other children in Westview. It gave him enough time to converse with Strange in whatever spiritual or mental space that was making this possible. It was not Peter’s forte and he didn’t care because it was so cool. While half paying attention to the scene downstairs of the couple trying to calm down their newborn twins (like what the actual frick?), Peter caught up to what happened to the world outside. They had been here for a few days. Each day represented a decade and if Peter’s counting was correct, today would be the 1980s. What a wild ride of a show it must be.

“Let’s hope Wanda’s not gonna check on me.” Based on the very little interaction they had early on, Peter suspected that maybe she didn’t even really know what was happening but was playing along because this was utopia. If only he could go back to his naïve self…

“I can see she’s quite immersed so we have some time.” It still felt so weird to have someone else’s voice inside his head but he would make do, all things considered. 

After laying down on the bed again to shake off the tingling sense against the telepathic connection, Peter contemplated his next move. Strange had already explained that his subtle intrusion succeeded most likely because of the barrier breach. It aligned with Peter’s sense that detected the lady being ejected from below. Wanda’s power was destabilized ever so slightly at that moment to allow for Strange’s to connect with Peter. Wanda regained full control once again and Peter had to be careful. Although he was no sorcerer, even he knew it was a delicate situation. This whole situation was indicative of how insanely powerful Wanda was but he could hardly blame her. No one was perfect and everyone dealt with grief differently. Wanda hit her breaking point. If Peter had her powers, he wasn’t even so sure that he would be able to contain them. Who was to say he wouldn’t have tried to create a perfect world for himself? With his mom and dad, Ben, May, Ned, Tony - everyone.

“Why didn’t you try to reach her directly?” Peter mused. It seemed like an obvious approach.

“I can only connect with the ones I spent considerable time with.”

Ah. Peter hummed in understanding. “I guess our bonding en route to Titan did the trick.”

There was a brief pause. “You are holding better than I expected.”

“No shit Sherlock,” Peter laughed. “I suppose when there’s someone clearly in more distress, you calm down quite a bit.”

“That’s not what I meant and you know it Parker.”

Peter didn’t respond immediately. Of course Peter knew what Strange was alluding to. This was their failed future despite their best efforts. A future Strange had given up on rectifying. But just like Peter didn’t blame Wanda for Westview, Peter didn’t blame Strange for Titan. The Time Stone might have given Strange the power but the future was never set in stone. There was no predetermined path. There can’t be one. Because if there was, it would mean that Peter was always destined to lose everyone he loved and be alone in this world. That was something he wasn’t willing to accept.

“Actually, you know what? It would be… Just… Maybe we better not.”

“Um… Uh… Do you want me to take that again?”

Peter paused his thoughts when he heard the exchange. The babies continued to cry in the background but what the hell? Something felt off about this and he couldn’t pinpoint it exactly.

“Uh… I’m sorry?” Wanda sounded just as confused as Peter was.

“You want me to hold the babies. Should we just take it from the top?”

There were another few seconds of awkward chuckles before the scene resumed in normalcy (or lack thereof depending on the perspective). However, from Peter’s now somewhat objective point of view, this was extremely concerning. Peter never met her in person but knew of her existence given the first dinner night as well as conversations outside the house. He always thought that she was another Westview resident but perhaps he was gravely mistaken. Just like the other lady who was an intruder to Wanda’s little world, this person may very well not be a local either. After all, neither Peter nor Wanda had any connection to this town before that day to be able to confirm anyone’s identity.

“Hey Doc, you mentioned they IDed most people who appeared on the show right?” This likely included Peter himself, which meant that his name was in the open for SHIELD and SWORD to see. This was not ideal. Not at all. His identity was at stake because once this was all resolved, people would ask questions as to why Peter was here in the first place. Having Fury there in charge didn’t give Peter much confidence either. The man was about the bigger picture and couldn’t care less about Peter.

“Yes. Something wrong?” The sorcerer was smart and intuitive, reminding Peter so much of Tony.

“Just something feels weird about this lady,” Peter murmured. He was still learning about what his sixth sense was capable of but it never betrayed Peter in the past, including what led to Wanda’s magic outburst that created this world. He trusted his sense more than anything at this point. “And everyone has a different real name right? Do you know who Agnes actually is?”

“Interesting.” Strange’s voice was measured but there definitely was something that he wasn’t telling Peter. “To answer your question, no. She is the only one without an identification, based on what I can see from the whiteboard in the command center.”

“Ah I see.” So his worry was not unfounded. Then Peter blinked. “Wait you are there?”

“Of course not,” Strange scoffed as if Peter asked a dumb question. “I monitor them in case there’s anything they find that I don’t.”

Go figures. The man was not a team player and Peter could not fathom the idea of Strange taking any orders from Fury but gosh he’d be willing to pay to see that. 

When it became obvious that this “episode” would be Wanda preoccupied with dealing with the twins who were aging up at an enormous speed, Peter concluded that this was his chance to do some detective work. The material aspect of Westview's environment had been fundamentally changed but Peter luckily retained his powers because these were at a molecular level. After quietly sneaking out from the window, Peter headed for the edge of the town. The surroundings got quieter and quieter as he approached Ellis Avenue while Strange’s presence grew stronger. It was like Wanda’s power subsided, enabling Peter to sense Strange more.

“Hmm I really don’t like the vibe I’m getting from this area Doc,” commented Peter as he surveyed around. His arms had goosebumps. His senses were on high alert. Everything felt so wrong at this perimeter. 

“You are probably sensing the barrier that has the strongest concentration of her pure magic,” Strange explained. “Don’t do anything yet.”

“But we have to do something about this right?”

Peter closed his eyes. The world would frown upon what Wanda was doing and the longer this lasted, the worse it would be. The Accords already painted a bad picture about everyone on Captain America’s side and Wanda’s reputation was not so great even before that. With Thanos wrecking the world, Peter wouldn’t put past the government, or even Fury for that matter, to use Wanda as a scapegoat in order to appease the public. Because he knew after denial would come anger. People would seek vengeance. If Thanos no longer existed to be the target, they would inevitably need someone else. 

So this had to end, as soon as possible when the damage was minimal. The question was how could they resolve this without destroying Wanda completely. Because let’s face it, if it meant to take away Vision and her children, then Peter honestly didn’t know if they could do it without killing her soul for real this time. There was only so much a person could lose.

“Usually I would just shut it down by force.” Strange’s voice was neutral. It was not surprising because this was the same man who declared that he would let Tony or Peter die before giving up the stone, even if he ultimately did the opposite. “But I fear I would then awake something I shouldn’t have.”

“Like your school’s motto?” Peter couldn’t resist. “Draco dormiens nunquam titillandus?”

The telepathic line was dead silent for a few seconds so Peter had no choice but to speak up again, “Sorry I get it. No pop culture reference for you too even though this silent treatment totally proves you understood the reference. Geez you’re really like Mr. -”

Peter stopped himself before he finished the sentence but the message was out. He hated how every other second there would be something that would remind him of his own loss. To make the situation worse, he already knew from experience that this was something he had to get used to until he would feel only numbing pain than this deep, gut-wrenching raw grief.

“Glad we are on the same page Parker.” Peter actually appreciated how normal Strange sounded here. He didn’t want pity at the moment.

“What are you so afraid of anyway?”

“It’s a myth but her magic has the potential to become one of the most dangerous entities of this universe. I would rather not go down that path if we can avoid it.” 

Peter could tell Strange was serious about all this. The man was truly terrified of what Wanda could become and the fear was holding him back so as not to accelerate what he believed would be the downfall of Wanda. Peter looked back to the town from where he stood. Westview was only the tip of the iceberg of what she could unleash. How could they ever fix this without hurting Wanda? Peter himself didn’t even know how he could recover from his loss so he was in no position to offer an answer for Wanda. But then he knew what the last stage had to be. Acceptance. From the depth of your heart to realize that the ones you loved would want you to live on, even if it meant without them. Was that really the case for what Thanos did though? With the stones gone, was decimation so irreversible that they had to give up and accept this reality? Was that what the Avengers would have done?

He already had the seed of the idea since Strange informed them of a future that was supposed to play out. It was not about what. It was about how that was the issue. Maybe, just maybe, Wanda’s powerful magic could be for the better. To go against the chaos Thanos created, they may as well need someone like Wanda.

The moment Peter came to that realization, it all made sense. It was always a matter of choice. Not to quote Thanos but he could agree with the mad titan on some principles. And his relentlessness was something to respect, notwithstanding the ultimate destruction he stood for. Now with this spark of an idea, Peter knew he had to try or else he would regret it for the rest of his life. 

“Kid speak to me,” Strange urged as Peter began making his way toward the town square. “What are you planning, Parker?” 

“Finding a way to fix this.” Strange didn’t need to know Peter meant more than Westview. At least not now because this needed hard work and Peter wasn’t sure if he would succeed. But that didn’t stop him from trying.

“You are not heading back to the house.” Peter wondered how Strange was detecting his movement but whatever. Magic probably was the answer.

“Nope.” Peter kept his response brief as he entered the office building in hope that he could corner the man he was looking for. However, when Peter reached the floor undetected, his senses went off again, causing him to halt. Peter frowned and looked around for threats to no avail. What the -

That was when the unison of voices reached his ear. ”SHIELD. SWORD. Top secret communiqué. Authenticate.”

Peter widened his eyes. This was crazy but at the same time, he had to give credit to the group outside for reaching this far. “Doctor Jane Foster and Doctor Hope van Dyne’s findings regarding Maximoff’s Anomaly. High levels of radiation present at perimeter. Effect on Westview residents unknown. Please advise.” 

The laughter followed after but Peter’s thoughts were focused on the two names. He knew of them. Jane Foster, one of the best astrophysicists and had a relationship with Thor. Hope van Dyne, the former Chairman of Pym Technologies that specialized in quantum mechanics. Light bulbs were flashing so brightly inside Peter’s brain right now, along with Strange’s voice asking for an update on what happened but Peter shoved them aside and narrowed his attention to Vision. If he had to somehow make Wanda accept everything, he needed Vision’s support because this Vision was Wanda’s heart, especially given that Strange told Peter that Sam already confirmed where the real Vision was.

“It’s a joke. Can’t you tell? None of it is real -” Peter’s sense tingled as Vision did something to the man. Grunts and gasps followed before the man pleaded, “Please. Please - help me. What day is it? How long has it been since - since they all disappeared?”

Peter held his breath, remembering the wave of his own raw grief crashing down when his head cleared from the haze. 

“My sister and our dad both just - gone. Like so many others - I can’t  -”

“Calm yourself, Norm. I can’t understand what you’re trying to tell me.” It must be so confusing for Vision, especially if he had no actual knowledge of the sheer devastation outside that was so much worse than this world inside.

“You have to help her.”

“Help who?”

“She’s in my head. None of it is my own. It hurts so much but it’s - it’s still better than my own. Just help her. She brought you back - she can fix this. You have to help her fix this -” 

Either because Vision pitied Norm or because he was too confused to hear more, the next moment the man was back to his cheery self. But the deed was done. This entire exchange alerted Vision to the irregularity of Westview. Peter couldn’t tell if this made the situation better or worse but it saddened him to realize that the man playing “Norm” also agreed with Peter. That it was better to experience Wanda’s grief than his own and he was so desperate to the point to plead to the one who took him hostage to “fix” it. Unlike Vision, Peter knew exactly what Norm was referring to. 

This was not about Westview. This was about the entire universe. This was their collective wish and Peter had to try.

“I really hope you know what you’re doing Parker,” spoke Strange again as Peter slowly made his way back toward the house after Vision left the office. He felt like a stalker but stranger things had happened.

“Not really but hopefully.”

“Great. I’m regretting my choice.”

“Hey!” Peter exclaimed. “It’s not like you had another option, remember? So deal with it.”

Peter would never openly admit this but Strange’s voices truly helped his composure here. If the sorcerer hadn’t intervened, Peter probably would not have been able to think straight and might still be trapped in this blissful and ignorant world and not ever wanting to leave. Yet he had to now with the sense of duty on his shoulders. The world was dark and sad but there may still be light. And if there was a chance for hope, Peter was going to take it. Not because Peter believed in himself but because people deserved it.

As he walked toward the house, Peter’s enhanced hearing had long picked up the argument. By the time he reached the front yard, Wanda and Vision were in the thick of it.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about!”

“Stop lying to me!”

The emotions were so raw that Peter wanted to cry. Vision was not real here but this was real. To Wanda. To Vision. To this world. Peter felt like a monster because he had to eventually take this away from her. Peter was about to jump up the wall to the window from where he left earlier when his senses spiked up in alarm. His body went rigid at the most familiar buzz. For the first time ever since coming to Westview, Peter was sensing danger.

“Hi dear,” said the female voice from behind. Peter slowly turned to face the woman. “I’m Agnes. And you’re -?”

Danger. Danger. Danger. Peter suppressed his senses and forced a smile. “Pietro.”

Something flashed across her eyes. “Wanda’s brother?”

Yes. But no. Agnes should not know this. Not when they had never appeared on a scene together. Unless Wanda mentioned him in another scene (which he was pretty sure she didn’t except for with that lady and it was about the real Pietro at the time), a normal Westview resident should not know about Pietro Maximoff. 

“Yes,” Peter responded carefully. “Pleasure to meet you.”

“Oh the pleasure is mine dear.” Her smile was threatening and her eyes glowed in purple. The next moment, he felt the sensation for the third time. The purple was trying to blind his vision before the orange intervened, parrying the sudden intrusion into his mind. The battle between two opposites of magic sent both Peter and Agnes a few steps backward.

“I know who this is now,” Strange’s words echoed as Peter tried to catch his breath. There was no doubt the man saved Peter here from another potential mind control. “That darkness entwined with a power that originates from the Salem Coven - She must be Agatha from the House of Harkness.”

Peter stared at the woman in front of him in bewilderment. Salem was famous for one thing. He couldn’t believe he was meeting a real witch. Interestingly, she was staring at him too. 

“That was Eldritch Magic,” commented Agnes - no - Agatha. “I didn’t realize Wanda’s brother was a Master of Mystic Arts.”

“Watch out Peter. She is a real threat to you but especially Wanda.” In response to Strange’s words, Peter sharpened his focus. The dark purple residuals of Agatha’s magic were still dancing in the air and Peter hated it. He didn’t need Strange’s warning to ascertain the potent danger Agatha presented. To ensure Wanda could come to terms with everything in peace, he had to eliminate Agatha from the equation.

“No, I’m not -” Pietro or a Master of Mystic Arts. He was Peter Parker. He was Spider-Man. Wanda’s magic materially changed this world so his web shooters were busted but he had his innate powers. Remembering Strange and Wanda’s fights against Thanos, Peter had no clue how he would fare against someone who used magic. But hey at least she would be better than the mad titan. Peter shifted into a defensive position. “Why are you here, Agatha Harkness?”

“You know me.” Agatha narrowed her eyes. “This is becoming even more entertaining than I first imagined.”

The menacing magic sent shivers down Peter’s spine but this was no time to be afraid. Peter took a deep breath and took a leap forward.

***

The argument with Vision made her emotional. He was blaming her for everything at Westview but she didn’t even know how this all got started. She kept going because she didn’t want to lose any of this. Not again. 

“Wanda, what you’re doing here, it’s wrong.”

“I…” She whimpered. She knew she shouldn’t be doing this. She understood this was wrong. But she couldn’t bring herself to stop this.

“This is wrong.”

Vision’s words were so painful to hear. Even without memories, without anything, her Vision was so, so good. He cared for the people he never truly knew. This was not fair because the love of her life was asking her to let him go. She couldn’t do this.

The scene was broken by a sudden crash through the window. Wanda and Vision jumped up to find the boy on the ground. 

“Pietro!?” Wanda exclaimed in surprise. He should not be here. He should be -

“You know I’m not Pietro,” he responded as he got up but kept his gaze outside the window. 

Wanda’s eyes widened. “What are you -”

“Sorry a bit busy right now,” the boy quickly said as he climbed out of the window again. “But I promise we’ll talk Wanda!”

This was impossible. How did he regain his control was beyond her but perhaps it was fitting. Who was she to think she could control someone like him? Wanda bit her lips. She knew why she gave him the role of her brother. She empathized with him ever since the night they spoke to each other about losing everything. Maybe she saw Pietro in the boy. Or maybe she saw herself in him. Suffice to say, they shared a connection that made her care about him so she made him part of her family. His denial hurt her more than she expected. She thought maybe he would be happy here with a family but no. She was not surprised though. At the end of the day, he was one of them. Heroes. Who would fight for anyone and everyone. She envied how he managed to crawl out of his grief while she was still stuck within hers.

Wanda glanced at Vision, who looked utterly confused by what just happened. He was also one of them. With a heart like that, he would never forgive her for doing this. Wanda closed her eyes tightly. She gained Billy and Tommy here but she couldn’t help but feel she lost even more in the process.

Another crash outside made Wanda rush out to figure out what exactly was going on. She stopped in her tracks in pure shock when she saw him going up against someone in the dark who she actually recognized. It was Agnes but the purple power surrounding her informed Wanda that she was not a mere nosy neighbor. She was just like Wanda but with a power so much darker. 

“We should help him Wanda.” Vision’s voice with urgency snapped Wanda out of it. 

“Yes. We need to -” When the purple vines caught the boy’s neck, almost choking him, Wanda cried out, “Peter!”

Agnes’ attention shifted to her. Her eyes gleamed in triumph before she dragged Peter with her down to the basement next door. Wanda had enough experience to know this was a trap but she didn’t care. She had to go after Agnes because she would never let anyone hurt Peter. 

The next hour felt like decades as Agnes reintroduced herself as Agatha Harkness and forced Wanda to relive her life full of traumas. Reminding her once more how much she had lost. Her papa. Her mama. Pietro. Vision. And her new companions. Clint. Cap. Nat. Everyone.

“You have no idea how dangerous you are. You’re supposed to be a myth.” Wanda could only stare at the dark witch as she continued, “A being capable of spontaneous creation, and here you are, using it to make breakfast for dinner.”

“Leave my family alone.”

“Oh yes, your children, Vision, maybe even the boy - this life you made. This is Chaos Magic Wanda.” Agatha met Wanda’s gaze directly. “And that makes you the Scarlet Witch.”

Noticing Vison’s shocked expression from the corner of her eyes, Wanda blasted her power forward but Agatha blocked with ease. 

“Wanda, you’ve never been up against another witch before.” Agatha shook her head and went on, “Did you know there’s an entire chapter devoted to you in the Darkhold? That’s the book of the damned. The Scarlet Witch is not born, she is forged. She has no coven, no need for incantation.”

Wanda glared. “I’m not a witch. I don’t cast spells. No one taught me magic!” 

“Your power exceeds that of the Sorcerer Supreme,” Agatha retorted with a smirk. “It’s your destiny to destroy the world.”

“No.” Wanda turned to the source of the voice without lowering her hands so she could attack Agatha at a moment’s notice. 

“Peter, are you okay?”

He smiled at the use of his real name. “Never been better Wanda.”

“Oh dear you’re a strong one aren’t you. Even with a whole pillar crushing on you -”

“She’s not dangerous.” Peter cut off Agatha, disregarding her remark about his power. “She’s not here to destroy the world. She’s here to save it.”

Agatha seemed to be taken aback as much as Wanda was. Ever since gaining this power from the Mind Stone, everyone feared her power. No one ever said anything remotely close to Peter’s statement. The amount of belief he placed in her was unprecedented.

“You are incredibly naïve dear. Peter was it?” Agatha let out a dry laugh. “There’s only destruction that follows the Scarlet Witch.”

“No. She’s an Avenger,” countered Peter in such a sincere tone like he truly meant it. Wanda’s heart swelled as Peter made her remember why she decided to follow Clint out that door that day. “And jokes on you. The world’s already destroyed if you haven’t noticed. And if we can’t protect the world, then -”

“You can be sure we’ll avenge it,” finished Wanda, as all her confusion and uncertainty were swept away by Peter’s uttermost confidence in her. 

Agatha must have sensed the shift in Wanda’s power and initiated her next move. However, Wanda no longer feared who she was. She had the power and she was going to use it. To protect. To save. To live. 

And to love.

Defeating Agatha was not too difficult once Wanda grasped the full extent of her power. She would not let whatever the book determine her path. There was still a lot to understand this power because this was only a fraction of what she was capable of. But she would learn. 

After sending Agatha away in the role she chose for herself, Wanda faced the other two figures who watched her ascension to who she had become. Her new regalia and crown symbolized her ending and her beginning. 

“Are you okay Wanda?” 

Wanda wanted to cry at Peter’s soft voice. He had every right to blame her but instead, he fought for her. “Yeah…”

“So, it would appear that our dream home has been reduced to a fixer-upper. I know you’ll set everything right,” Vision noted meaningfully. “Just not for us.”

“No.” Wanda tried to keep her voice from wavering. “Not for us.”

“Hmm.” Vision didn’t appear to be bothered by the dire truth. “It’s time. Should we head home to our boys?”

“Yea -” Wanda stopped and turned toward the perimeter. She was going to release it gradually but -

“Go home Wanda,” Peter said firmly. “I’ll make sure you have what you need in peace.”

Wanda nodded, aware that Peter would live up to his words. As terrified as she was of what would follow once this was over, she would at least still have Peter. Maybe that was enough. She had lost everything but maybe, just maybe Peter would help her through this mess. To give her something to live for.

“It’s gonna be alright Wanda. We will fix this.”

She held her breath, realizing that Peter was not talking about Westview. He was referring to something far grander. “But that’s -”

“I’m too stubborn to not try.” Peter smiled sadly. “Will you help me?”

Hope was a dangerous thing in a context like this yet it was their human nature to desperately cling to it. Besides, what more could they possibly lose? “Yes.”

“Awesome. I’ll see you later Wanda.” Peter then shifted his gaze to Vision. “Goodbye Vision.”

“It has been a pleasure, Peter.”

Smiling with each other, Wanda held hands with Vision and headed home.

***

Against her better judgment, Monica pushed through the barrier once more when the broadcast abruptly went offline. Fury and Hill tried to stop her because of her blank scan results but there was no time to waste in Monica’s opinion. Something definitely had happened inside the Westview Anomaly and rather than sending another person in, at least Monica did it once. However, what astonished her the most upon her arrival was the way she now perceived this world. She felt all the energy around her. Although she wanted to let her adventure side out and explore this new development, she had to be a responsible agent. Grateful that her memories were intact this time, Monica rushed toward Wanda’s house. The town was eerily quiet as Monica passed several houses. It was still dark out but her eyes could see everything. 

When she reached Wanda’s house, she spotted the figure standing outside as if waiting for her. She recognized the boy even though he made no further appearance since the first night. After all, his real name was plastered on that whiteboard beside Wanda’s.

Monica slowed down and approached the boy carefully. “Pietro?”

“It’s Peter,” he responded casually. “I suppose you are not Geraldine anymore.”

His lucidity certainly surprised Monica. “No. Monica Rambeau. SWORD.”

“Hmm.” Peter tilted his head. “And to what do we owe the pleasure?”

“If you are awake from this then you know we have to stop Wanda,” Monica pleaded quickly. “I’m here to convince her before the government steps in. Trust me, Ross is not someone you want to deal with.”

Peter observed Monica momentarily. His inquisitive gaze spoke volumes. Monica had doubts when Fury said this teenager was likely the current owner of Iron Man’s AI and by extension the entire Avengers Compound but now in face of the boy himself, Monica had to agree with the director of SHIELD. This was not a normal teenager. The calm he was exhibiting despite knowing the truth about Westview was already telling but something within his eyes told Monica that he was so much more. Monica had a nagging feeling that this was someone truly meant to succeed everything from Iron Man. 

“That won’t be necessary Ms. Rambeau,” said Peter at last. “It’s already dissipating. It will be back to normal soon.”

Monica followed where Peter was pointing and true to his words, the red barrier was closing in, transforming things back in its rescission. 

“How did you do it?” 

Peter didn’t respond to her question and instead replied, “It won’t be easy for most of the people here to wake up. You know it was actually less painful under Wanda’s control?”

“How? I was here. Her pain - her voice kept me down. This hopeless feeling. It was like drowning. It was grief -”

Peter smiled ruefully. “You didn’t lose anyone to the snap then.”

Monica gasped, suddenly recognizing that his eyes were as haunted as Wanda’s. He too had lost someone. Imagining if her mother had dusted away like half the universe, Monica could guess another person’s grief would be, for the lack of better word, easier to swallow. 

“So I gotta ask Ms. Rambeau,” Peter began, expression neutral this time. “What’s Fury planning after this?”

Monica could not believe what she was feeling. Her work involved a certain level of risks and she faced many people from the higher up but never before was she this terrified. She didn’t even know who this kid really was yet she had a hunch that one misstep, he could destroy her if he wanted. “I’m not sure but I’d hope it’s better than what Ross would do.”

“Let’s say it’s the government and the Avengers,” Peter hypothesized, “Do you think he will pick a side?”

She could tell the kid was testing her. To what end, Monica had no idea but she didn’t owe Fury any loyalty. She always trusted her mother. And her mother would want her to be honest in a situation like this so it was at least an easy choice for her. “I don’t think he’ll side with either. If anything, Nick Fury is the kind of man who will try to capitalize on the situation for his own agenda.”

Judging by Peter’s smile, Monica assumed she did the right thing.

“Thank you for your candor Ms. Rambeau.” Peter’s eyes looked past Monica for a brief second before continuing, “I guess we might see each other around.”

Monica watched in awe as the house dissolved into nothingness, leaving only Wanda standing in the midst of the half finished foundation. The auburn haired young woman turned back, with eyes as haunted as before but Monica swore she saw a glimmer of light within. 

“Peter, can we go home?”

Peter kept his gaze on Monica. “Yeah. Let’s go home Wanda.”

Monica couldn’t bring herself to stop the two as they left in their car. She would definitely hear from Fury after this but her instincts told her that it was the right decision to let them go. Monica let out a deep breath. At least this little craze was over and done. She could only hope that the world could heal from this. She glanced toward the approaching cruisers. Behind them, the dawn finally broke, with bright sunlight penetrating through the town.

She had a feeling this was only the beginning of something completely anew.

Chapter Text

At this particular moment in time, the tranquility of the New York Sanctum was what kept Strange sane from the chaotic world outside. Walking through the hallway with decors from ancient times and discovering relics beyond his knowledge reminded him that he was only human. That he was too full of himself to think he could control the course of this universe. He hedged his bets in the form of the Time Stone and lost so miserably. While he logically knew Thanos’ victory was an accumulation of more than Strange’s decision on Titan to save Tony, he nonetheless had regrets. He should have followed through with his original oath. Maybe then they still had a chance.

Strange stood in front of the large circular window of the Anomaly Rue. New York City as seen from this Window of the Worlds was bleak. It was such a sharp contrast to the lively city a mere few days ago, which felt like a millennium from Strange’s perspective. Over 14 millions of possible futures and here they were. Half the universe vanished because the coin landed on the wrong side. Either side would have brought forth the same extent of the damage but it was the people who remained that could have made a difference. Strange survived. Wong survived (though currently in Kamar-Taj to sort out the remaining Masters of Mystic Arts). Many capable people did survive. But somehow, none of this seemed enough. 

Strange exhaled deeply. He was exhausted. Two fights against Thanos drained more than a lifetime yet Wanda decided to lose her mind in the aftermath. In an unstable world like this, it could have ended very badly, if Strange were honest. Luckily for everyone, there was something left for Wanda to treasure in this world. Without the kid, Strange was pretty sure decimation would be the least of their concerns by now. With the imminent threat in the name of the Scarlet Witch gone, the universe could finally catch a break and maybe eventually heal. Even that might be too optimistic of a view. Yet there was nothing Strange could offer other than to continue to protect this reality, or what’s left of it.

The day was still young as Greenwich Village slowly woke up to face another dreadful day. The next few minutes passed in silence until the front door creaked open. Strange expected this visit although he was surprised how soon it was since the pair returned from Westview only yesterday. He was under the impression that no one would be in any rush to come here since Strange’s involvement was rather contained. 

“Hello?” The young voice called out hesitantly. Strange didn’t have to turn to know who it was. With what they had gone through together, this voice was ingrained in Strange’s brain. He assumed it was the same case for the other end of the line as well. 

“Congratulations are in order I suppose,” Strange responded as he walked down the grand staircase to greet the boy. 

“Thanks,” Peter replied. “I wouldn’t have been able to do it without your help.”

Strange agreed but was not going to hold it over Peter because at the end of the day, it was the kid who truly helped Wanda. “You came alone?”

Peter shrugged. “We weren’t sure if Fury or Ross was gonna make a move so thought she should stay at the Compound for now.”

“Which I take has quite a security.”

It went without saying that Tony left all that to the kid, which was not at all surprising for Strange at least. He had seen way too many futures to know the relationship between the genius and his protégé. That was also why Strange knew that Peter, despite his current upbeat demeanor, wouldn’t be able to move on yet, especially when he lost his last remaining family in this tragic reality.

“You have no idea,” chuckled Peter. “To be fair though, she probably doesn’t even really need any protection.”

Peter’s assessment was on point. With some of the other powerful heroes gone, Wanda could easily be the most powerful person even if she was a novice. “She’s a force to be reckoned with and I can only hope that she won’t veer away again.”

“Yeah,” Peter hummed somberly before grinning again. “For the record Doc, of all three magic somehow found their way inside my head, gotta say yours was the weakest.”

Strange rolled his eyes. He didn’t need the kid to tell him what he already knew. As skilled as he had become over the past year, he was never a match for the Scarlet Witch, or a dark witch who lived centuries.

“Regardless,” Strange noted as he led Peter to the study and gestured for him to take a seat, “I can’t imagine the Sokovia Accords will be kind on her.”

“No.” Peter took a pause and stared at Strange. “That’s why I am here. You know, about the next steps.”

Strange raised his eyebrow, intrigued but cautious. “Some ground rules shall we Parker?”

“Yeah?”

“I protect the fabric of reality from threats,” Strange explained, recalling the same conversation he had here with the teenager’s mentor. It was rather unnerving to realize half of the group that day was gone, as Thanos had promised. “I’m not your go-to person simply because things go south.”

“No asking you to magically fix my apartment’s AC problem, got it.” Peter glanced away fidgeting his hands as if to compose his thoughts. “I suppose Thanos and Wanda were both big enough of a threat?”

“Correct.” 

“And you got involved with Westview because it needed your fixing right?”

“Indeed.” Strange had no idea where Peter was going with this.

“Then I’m gonna guess undoing what Thanos did also falls into your fixing category.”

Strange was at a loss for words for a brief moment. The easy answer was yes, of course. What wouldn’t he give if he could actually fix this? Yet what Peter was saying was a fantasy. Too wishful thinking because they already failed. 

“Peter,” Strange began slowly, “I told you. I looked into 14,000,605 alternative futures. There was only one where we won and this is not it.”

“I know how math works, Doctor Strange,” Peter stated, meeting Strange’s gaze directly. While there was still grief, determination was what stood out the most. He was reminded that despite his age, the kid was a hero. Strong and brave enough to go up against the mad titan. Twice. “Future is of infinite possibilities and however large of a number, 14,000,605 is nowhere close to infinity.”

It was true. However, the sheer number also evidently demonstrated the unfeasible probability that they weren’t able to reach no matter how much Strange tried to play with the odds. “The rate of success is astronomically low.”

“But not none,” countered Peter. “When we know for a fact there is a solution, who is to say that’s the only solution? We already know it’s possible. We cannot just not try. They deserve it.”

Strange eyed the boy with sympathy. “It’s not that simple Peter. You must understand. Of over 14 million futures I saw, half came down to something similar to this outcome and none of them worked. Without Stark, there isn’t a way to make this side succeed.”

They truly got shafted by the goddess of fate. Thanos won the gamble that hinged on a random selection. He took out their only hope. As difficult as it was to accept, they were out of options.

“You said Mr. Stark figured it out somehow and got the stones through the quantum realm because of Mr. Lang right?”

Strange nodded. “I don’t know how he did it exactly since my knowledge does not encompass the means. Only the ends.”

Peter didn’t speak for a while as he looked away, observing the ever changing scenery displayed at the Rotunda of Gateways. Strange patiently waited as he was aware that all this was a lot to take in. To understand and to accept. Then they could gradually move on.

“Mr. Stark is the smartest person I know and the Avengers have always been my heroes. They have what it takes to save the universe,” said Peter in a murmur after a few minutes.

It was obvious that Peter looked up to Tony. And his generation grew up with the Avengers. It was an age of heroes. When he was a neurosurgeon in New York, Strange himself had witnessed firsthand how the Avengers had changed the world. Many of his patients made speedy recovery regardless of how severe their injuries were because the Avengers inspired them to be hopeful. However, the downside of having heroes so close to your life was that losing them would crush them even harder. Perhaps there was a reason New York was having a harder time in coming to terms with decimation than places without any heroes.

“Kid -”

“They are special,” Peter spoke again, refocusing his attention on Strange. “But that doesn’t mean people left behind have no chance. We have Wakanda. We have the Guardians of the Galaxy. We have Dr. Foster and Dr. van Dyne. We have Wanda. And -”

Peter’s piercing eyes somehow reminded Strange of not only Iron Man but also Captain America. Of an amalgamation of what heroes should be in a dreadful time like this. Those too stubborn to give up even in the face of absolute despair. This was their legacy. 

“We have you, Doctor Strange.”

Strange didn’t know how to respond to that. The unwavering confidence, the desperate plea - and most importantly, the need to do something about this situation. Strange understood all that. He truly did. But he also knew too many failures. “It might never work.”

“I know Doc. I really do. I mean I may be optimistic but I’m not delusional.” There was apprehension in Peter’s voice and gaze. Yet it was as clear as day that the kid was not giving up. “After all, you already saw 14,000,604 ways that can go wrong but we need only one right answer. Tell us what to not do at any and every junction we failed and maybe -”

Peter took a deep breath and continued, “And maybe we can make this the 14,000,606th future you didn’t see.”

Strange was astonished, quite frankly. When Peter first arrived on the doorsteps of the New York Sanctum, Strange was sure he would have to convince the kid to move on. And somehow coming out of this conversation was Peter reigniting something within Strange. Maybe he was too quick to call it quits. Strange was a stubborn man as well. He remembered how desperate he was after the accident and hung on to every single thread he managed to find. He hadn’t forgotten how the craziest last-ditch effort gave him this new life. A universe was only one of an infinite number. Worlds without end. It was worth a shot. 

“Well I know one to start,” Strange said instead of directly answering Peter because he didn’t want to give the kid the satisfaction (yeah he’s petty like that sue him). “Figure out your legal situation and we will go from there.”

Peter blinked in surprise, registering the subtext behind Strange’s words. “I bet me ending up in the system is a terrible, terrible idea?”

“If you -” Strange stopped himself and corrected, “If we do this, we need everything we have at our disposal and that includes Stark’s tech.”

Peter beamed as he stood up. “No Ross or Fury to rain on the parade. Roger that sir.”

“Please. We’ve been inside each other’s head already.” Strange smirked. “I think we are past formalities at this point.”

Peter’s eyes gleamed mischievously. “If you say so Stephen.”

Huh. “That feels weird but I’ll allow it.” Especially if he would get to see the look on Tony’s face.

Strange followed Peter toward the exit. They both knew the conversation was over for the day. There was much to think about but Strange couldn’t help but feel that he could breathe a little better ever since coming back from space. They killed Thanos but the irony was that the mad titan had won. What Peter suggested would not be a walk in the park. The journey they decided to embark on would lead to uncharted territory but Strange was all for it. He’d rather regret the things he had done than regret the things he hadn’t done. Like Peter said, the universe deserved it.

“Kid?” Strange noticed Peter awkwardly lingering at the front door. “Not having a second thought already are you?”

“Oh of course not.” Peter winced. “I was just thinking -”

“Quite a dangerous pastime activity.”

Peter snickered before looking away sheepishly. “Is it weird I’m more worried about Stark Industries than Ross and Fury?”

“Not at all.” With his life before becoming a sorcerer, Strange knew well that the game Peter would have to play with the people left at Stark Industries would fundamentally differ by its nature. He would have no support with both Pepper and Happy also gone. 

“That’s good to hear.” Peter sighed. “I just don’t think they will hear me out, you know. I am nobody.”

“A word of advice Parker.” Strange wondered how in the world did Peter have such low self-esteem when Iron Man was his mentor. “Society we live in is always about give-and-take. Offer something they can’t refuse if you want a seat at the table. I’m sure you are smart enough to figure out what.”

When Peter momentarily closed his eyes, Strange could tell the kid already knew what he had to do. None of this was going to be easy but even without the Time Stone, Strange was certain that Peter had it in him to follow through.

“I really hope I can live up to Mr. Stark’s legacy.”

“No Peter,” Strange spoke softly. “You’re not Stark. You will never be him. And you don’t have to be him.” 

Strange doubted it was necessary for Peter to be Iron Man, or any other heroes for that matter. The sorcerer decided to lend his hands not because of Tony or the world. Peter spoke of many names who survived the snap earlier. Peter believed in all of them, including Strange. However, what truly convinced Strange was something else entirely. It was the young hero’s firm resolve that genuinely shook Strange from the core of his soul, reminding him of why he fought for the universe in the first place. They didn’t have Tony Stark in this reality but they did have Peter Parker. Maybe that was enough.

“You are Spider-Man. You just need to be yourself.”

Strange had a feeling despite their differences and mutual dislike, this was the one thing Tony definitely would have agreed with him.

***

When Peter arrived at Midtown School of Science and Technology, he didn’t know what to expect. It was funny to think that he was able to handle discussing the fate of the universe with Strange at the Sanctum earlier but he was absolutely terrified here at school right now. At least half the students were not going to be here and many likely won’t be returning since it was close to the end of the academic year and there was so much more than school that mattered. Peter himself debated whether to come today or not but he knew he couldn’t avoid this forever, especially with what he had in mind. 

During the time Peter was trapped in Westview, the world was informed about Thanos and his deed under T’Challa’s leadership and through Wakanda’s battle records. Knowing that it was of a power beyond comprehension did not make any of this bearable though. It was always the ordinary people who had to suffer the consequences when heroes failed. It was heart-wrenching to walk through the familiar Queen neighborhood again on the way to Midtown. So many storefronts were closed, some maybe permanently. It was like they were in a dystopian city after a zombie apocalypse. Manhattan wasn’t faring any better either based on his early morning stroll after meeting Strange. The state of the city reinforced Peter’s belief that he had to do something about it. 

The sign at Midtown’s front entrance directed returning students to appropriate classrooms. Peter understood that this was a necessary measure because some teachers were also dusted, including Mr. Harrington, and it felt like another stab in the stomach. If he already felt like this at school, he couldn’t see himself going back to his apartment anytime soon but May deserved his goodbye. Peter wanted to cry again at the unfairness of it all. He didn’t want to count how many funerals he’d have to attend in the foreseeable future. May. Ned. Tony. And many, many more.

Peter dragged his feet and entered Ms. Warren’s classroom, heads down and fully aware of the fact that his best friend would not be here.

“Peter.” He snapped toward the direction of the voice, meeting the familiar eyes. 

It took a second for Peter to react because her ever stoic composure was absent today, replaced by a mix of raw emotions. “MJ.”

“You’re - ” Michelle Jones whispered, eyes wide, “Alive.”

“Y-yeah,” Peter stuttered, equally shocked to find her in the same classroom. No wonder FRIDAY didn’t have any report on her. She did not disappear so why would she be in the police’s missing persons database. “I - it’s - it’s so good to see you MJ.”

“Same. I thought - when I didn’t see you after the field trip -” MJ looked like she wanted to cry and Peter was pretty sure he mirrored her expression. 

He lost his last family, his best friend and his mentor - but there was something about MJ being alive that made his heart swell. At least it proved that the universe was not trying to ruin his entire life.

Although he never had the courage to tell MJ how he felt, it didn’t matter at the moment. The wave of emotions was suffocating. He was so happy because she was alive. And he was so petrified because she could’ve been gone too. To realize that it could’ve been even worse. Being back at Midtown made everything so real because there was always a line between Spider-Man and Peter Parker. Midtown had been his constant before he became Spider-Man. This was where he was just a student and he tried to remain that way even after the spider bite. All the normal memories from this sanctuary made this reality all the more excruciating. 

Completely lost in his sorrow, Peter froze when the warmth enveloped him.

“It’s okay Peter.” MJ’s voice was soothing. “I got you.”

Peter didn’t even notice that he was actually crying. He closed his eyes, letting tears roll down freely. He wasn’t ashamed to cling to her as if his life depended on it. He liked her so much and thanked whatever god out there. Had he also lost MJ, he was willing to bet that he wouldn’t be in any position to stop Wanda and would forever seek comfort in the little utopia of Westview. 

It took a good few minutes for Peter to calm down and he was grateful for how patient MJ was. The homeroom wasn’t starting yet so Ms. Warren didn’t interrupt their moment but Peter swore her eyes were a little watery as well, perhaps because Peter and MJ were not the only students sharing a moment like this. His enhanced hearing caught sniffles and sobs from all corners of the classroom. Some mourning over their friends not here with them and some sharing the same emotional outbursts at seeing their friends. Once again, everything solidified that Peter had to try. Everyone - those here and those gone - deserved his best efforts.

The day was over before noon. Midtown announced that it would be optional for the remainder of the term for students who wished to attend and for those who had nowhere else to go. Some parents lost their children. Some children lost their parents. The world was in shambles. And as it turned out, their Academic Decathlon Team was representative of Thanos’ random selection. Ned, Flash, Sally and Charles were dusted while Cindy and Abe survived in addition to MJ and Peter. Perfectly balanced. It was really cruel how the theory of probability materialized so realistically. They were all just numbers to Thanos and this universe yet each and every one of them meant so much to Peter. He was not going to give any of them up. 

Although he wanted to join MJ and the Decathlon Team for a quick gathering so they could mourn together, Peter headed for the principal’s office instead. It was rather a miracle he managed to catch Principal Morita since so many parents came and went, undoubtedly needing to speak with him.

“Peter, please take a seat,” Morita spoke calmly as usual. “I’m sorry for your loss.”

“I - um thank you Principal Morita.” 

“What can I do for you Peter?” 

Peter took a deep breath. Despite being Spider-Man, somehow sitting in front of the principal still never failed to make him nervous. “I wanted to ask if there are any options for early graduation.”

If Morita was surprised, he hid it well. “Before I answer, may I ask why? If this is about your aunt and financial situation, I assure you we will be able to find a way.”

Peter shook his head. Funny thing it was but money was the least of Peter’s worries somehow, all thanks to Thanos. “No actually. I know this is really late notice but I was wondering if there’s a way to get into college for the fall?”

Peter was aware of his intellect since Tony had constantly lauded the webbings he invented, not to mention kept making comments about MIT like his mentor had total confidence in Peter getting into one of the best universities in the world. Nevertheless, Peter didn’t hold any illusion that he had all the knowledge and skills required for the path he had chosen. If he was going to do this, he had to do it properly. He had to learn so he could actually be useful in whatever field they would need to crack the code.

Morita looked thoughtful. “In a normal year, I would say it’s very difficult but not impossible.”

“But we are not in a normal year,” Peter mused.

“No, we are not.” Morita tapped his fingers on the table a few times before making up his mind. “Several institutions have already reached out to a few high schools including us and they will be accepting selective applications at our recommendation due to the unforeseen circumstance that their incoming cohort has, as you may have guessed, significantly declined in light of the recent development.”

Peter frowned at the implication. “Isn’t that the same for the faculty too?”

“Which is exactly why not all the institutions can do the same. Some fared better than the other in…whatever this is.” 

Considering the contrast between what remained of their impromptu team on Titan and the Avengers (or lack thereof), Peter supposed that probability had found its way differently at different colleges. It was random, giving rise to both extremes as well as the full spectrum of in-betweens.

“I -” Peter hesitated, “Um I know I haven’t been keeping up as before but would you be able to - um -”

“Recommend you?” 

“Yeah.”

“If that is what you want Peter, of course.” Morita softened his gaze. “You are one of our brightest students and I don’t doubt that you can easily pass the acceleration exams.”

Peter was greatly relieved. “Thank you Principal Morita!”

“But are you sure about this?” Peter could tell Morita was concerned, rightfully so as it was his job to look out for the wellbeing of all his students. “Next year will be challenging but you have friends here.”

“I have to.” Peter wished that he could choose the easy way out and stay here with MJ and everyone for another year until graduation but he couldn’t. He couldn’t afford to waste any time on his selfish wants. For Ned and everyone who couldn’t be here - and for the sake of the universe, he had to do what was necessary. Peter met Morita’s gaze, silently communicating that his decision was final. 

The principal took in Peter’s determination and nodded. “In that case, we’ll get approval from the school board which won’t be difficult as they will obviously be more lenient with the current situation. Let’s plan to have your exams in a month so you can meet the late acceptance deadline the institutions communicated to us.”

Morita looked conflicted but didn’t try to convince Peter otherwise and simply continued, “I’d imagine it won’t be an issue for you to get within the range of MIT, Columbia and perhaps Stanford if you are interested.”

“Thank you -” Peter tried his best to not tear up again. “Thank you so much Principal Morita.”

“You are very welcome Peter. It’s been an absolute pleasure having you at Midtown.” Morita took a pause and smiled. “You ended up in my office quite a few times over the past two years but I’ve always known you’d become one of our, if not the, best.”

Peter was in awe, not sure how to respond. “I’m hardly the best - I mean there are so many people way smarter than me.” 

“When you stand next to the smartest man in the world, it really does skew your perception, doesn't it?”

Wait. “What?” Peter widened his eyes at the sudden realization. He was very curious why Morita was so amenable to Peter’s request. It made so much more sense if the man knew. But how?

Morita chuckled at Peter’s confusion. “Imagine my surprise when Tony Stark’s legal team contacted me to discuss your guardianship.”

Oh lord. What did Smith do? To be fair, Peter did ask him to look into emancipation but he didn’t think the legal team was going to reach out to Midtown so soon! Granted, the death - no, the dusting of Peter’s only remaining family probably warranted quick action but still. Peter had to give it to Smith and his team. They worked fast. Like wow. Peter only confirmed this decision over email yesterday but apparently they didn’t have to wait for the meeting to get this particular part started.

“The world will need you and everything you can offer in a dark time like this,” said Morita with the utmost sincerity. “I wish you the best luck Peter.”

Although Morita was only talking about Stark Industries, his words nonetheless resonated with Peter. There was no turning back. He was going to do everything he could to fix this. For everyone he loved. For the entire universe.

Whatever it takes.

Chapter Text

Something had definitely changed since their last meeting. Smith recognized it immediately the moment he stepped into the Avengers Compound’s boardroom. Even during their first meeting the boy was exhibiting traits beyond his age and indirectly disclosed too huge of a bombshell secret so Smith was prepared when Peter contacted him about his decision. Smith didn’t hesitate to agree because Peter was his client now. He did plan to explain at length the ramifications if the kid persisted. Perhaps despite everything, Smith underestimated the teen and was somehow under the impression that Peter didn’t fully understand what he was asking. In Smith’s mind, being a hero didn’t change the fact that Peter was a child. However, all plans were thrown out the window when Smith saw Peter in person again.

Gone was the vulnerable and grieving kid presented with a legacy too big for his shoulders to carry. Smith had no clue what transpired over the last week but in front of him stood a confident and determined young hero ready to face the entire world head-on. Smith could tell his colleagues were equally taken aback by Peter’s undeniable presence in the room.

The teen reminded Smith so much of the late Tony Stark. Judging by their expressions, Stark Industries’ lawyers were also seeing the same ghost. If they had any doubt prior to this meeting, Smith was certain that they now knew why Tony picked Peter. It was incredible how the teen managed to recover within such a short span of time. All of them had done enough research and were aware of exactly how much Peter had lost not only to the snap but also throughout his life. To be able to initiate this meeting with such composure, Smith had to give it to Peter. He deserved everything Tony had written in that document.

“Thank you so much for coming,” Peter greeted them with a bright smile. “Gotta admit I’m actually pretty nervous about this whole thing so I’d really appreciate your patience with me if I have tons of questions.”

Smith smiled back, noticing that Peter’s sheepish but honest remarks scored some bonus points from some experienced female lawyers in the room. Peter was similar in age as many of their own kids after all. 

“Please ask away anytime,” Smith spoke on behalf of his team. “That’s why we are here.”

They addressed the easiest issue first. Although typically emancipation would be more difficult to achieve, given the current state of the world, the governments relaxed their stringent requirements with respect to teenagers who were closer to the legal age but lost their guardians to the snap. With the financial backing Peter recently acquired, there was essentially no obstacle in securing his legal status. 

“That’s really good to hear.” Peter looked visibly relieved after their lead lawyer on this issue went through the details. “I mean nothing against the system but it’s gonna hinder everything especially when I’m trying to get into college this fall.”

Smith had heard about institutions granting selective late spots so he wasn’t too surprised that Peter was considering the option. Even though Peter was only in his junior year, acceleration exams probably were a walk in the park if he was chosen by Tony. Not to mention Smith already saw Peter’s outstanding SAT scores from March this year on his record.

“Any particular college in mind?” Sarah Finn, Stark Industries’ lead lawyer, asked curiously. Smith recalled her daughter was heading to college this year as well. Law school, just like her mother.

“I’m not sure yet. Kinda have to see my exam scores,” Peter responded shyly. “But probably MIT or Columbia since I don’t want to go too far with, you know this to worry about.”

It was a fair point. Stark Industries’ strongest departments were based in New York but Cambridge or Boston at large obviously had its ties too since MIT was Tony’s alma mater. Smith also suspected that Peter wanted to stay here for another reason. Namely the masked vigilante who probably counted as one of the heroes at this point as evident by the clips of the battle that occurred in New York when the spaceship landed. (Smith was still struggling with the fact that somehow aliens invaded New York again.)

“I suppose this is a good segue for us to discuss Stark Industries if you are comfortable Mr. Parker?”

Peter nodded. “Just Peter is fine, ma’am.”

Sarah softened her gaze. “Of course Peter. Please call me Sarah as well. I’m sure we will get to know each other well in no time considering your position.”

Smith observed as Sarah began to explain the overall corporate structure of Stark Industries and the importance of holding controlling interest. Since Smith was on Tony’s personal legal team, he didn’t have to worry much beyond executing Tony’s wishes but Sarah and her team obviously had to look out for the best interests of Stark Industries. Nevertheless, she was clearly warming up to the boy. Peter had yet to tell her about his alter ego and it wasn’t in Smith’s right to but he couldn’t help but to wonder how the woman would react when she learned that a boy even younger than her daughter was going to be the hero for the years to come.

“So you are saying is that the dea- I mean the dusting triggers a compulsory offer under the shareholder agreement for everyone else except Mr. Stark?” Smith was honestly amused by how fast Peter was absorbing all this complex information. 

“Correct,” Sarah also sounded amazed. “Mr. Stark wanted only he and his family to determine the trajectory of his company so ensured his interest was immune from the clause.”

“How many shareholders were dusted?”

“Quite a few including Ms. Potts as you may already know,” Sarah replied, taking out a file. “I have a list here if you’d like to see.”

“No it’s okay.” Peter contemplated momentarily before following up, “Do you know if any of them had a will to pass the shares down to their family members?”

“I believe several did based on the estate lawyers who contacted us and we may hear more in the coming days.” With a pause, Sarah added, “The clause under the shareholder agreement trumps their wills so you technically don’t have to take them into consideration if you wish to exercise your right within the timeline.”

“Thank you but I prefer to honor their dying wishes,” Peter responded genuinely. “If it’s possible, I do want to buy out the other shares without any beneficiary though.”

Smith sat back and watched Sarah’s astonishment. She had a formidable reputation within the legal profession so she must be so intrigued by Peter, who was one of a kind and surely a breath of fresh air in the cutthroat business world. 

“That should be simple enough,” Sarah noted, glancing at her team who gave a nod of affirmation. “Forgive me Peter but I am curious why only theirs?”

Peter blinked in confusion as if he didn’t know why Sarah was asking where the answer was obvious. “Because if I don’t, others could buy the shares and then I wouldn’t be able to make sure they get back everything they owned when they are back right?”

Smith held his breath as several others also gasped. If they were surprised by Peter before, this threw them for an even bigger loop. The kid had a heart, that much they must have realized. Although it would be easy to dismiss Peter’s words as wishful thinking, at least Smith knew this was distinct from the way Peter spoke a week earlier. Last time, Peter was looking down and grieving. Today, however, he was looking straight ahead. 

“I know this is difficult to fathom,” Peter spoke again, probably noticing no one had found their tongue yet. “But I’m not ready to give anyone up yet.”

“Wakanda said there’s nothing they could do,” Sarah voiced weakly. “Whatever this is - they said -”

“They weren’t there the second time,” Peter interjected. “How do we know there’s no solution when we haven’t even tried?”

Sarah looked quite lost, which was uncharacteristic of her. Smith didn’t blame her as they all knew someone who fell victim to Thanos (although those who lost the closest family member or friend were not present today for the obvious reason). If there was a chance to bring them back, who wouldn’t want to try? Yet they were all lawyers known for their rationality. “We don’t even know how Thanos did it other than some cosmic wonders beyond our comprehension.”

Peter’s expression hardened. “You don’t but I do.”

Before Sarah could question further, Smith quickly jumped in, “I’d like to take this opportunity to remind everyone that we are all under attorney-client privilege.”

Peter’s face softened slightly, appreciative of Smith’s interruption and then surveyed around the boardroom. His eyes met every single one’s as if to determine whether they were all trustworthy. Smith wondered if Peter actually had the power to discern who he could trust or not. He was pretty sure none of them expected their meeting to take a turn like this. To be honest, Smith himself didn’t either even though he already knew about Peter’s secret identity. Still, it was quite fitting that a superhero decided to pass on the torch to another. 

And it was abundantly clear that this one who survived the catastrophe was not going to give up without trying. This was the hero they needed in a tragic time like this. Tony had indeed chosen well. But Smith also felt for Peter. No matter how this dire world had to force Peter out of his adolescence so he could lead, he nevertheless deserved better. 

***

The first thing Peter did after the meeting was to collapse on his bed in exhaustion. Wanda sent him weird looks as he passed through the common area but she knew what he was dealing with these days so she let him be and promised him some good food, which Peter was grateful for. She also jokingly offered mind control to convince the board of directors and Peter had to shut that down promptly in case she was half serious. Sometimes you could never tell with Wanda but overall Peter was happy that Wanda was taking care of him like a big sister. It was an extension of their relationship from Westview but Peter wasn’t complaining. He longed for family and Wanda was filling the gap. And vice versa. It was helping both of them heal so Peter didn’t care what others thought of this.

Peter let out a sigh. The meeting with the lawyers certainly took a toll on him. It was as tiring as a full night of patrols, which he would have to resume soon or else people would start to think Spider-Man also disappeared. Peter stared at the ceiling and reflected on the meeting. Sarah and her team took his declaration pretty well. Perhaps having Iron Man as the owner of the company for so many years gave them enough practice to not be fazed by anything. Peter snorted. Who was he kidding? A few definitely looked like they were going to pass out after they learned that Peter faced Thanos twice. He blamed his age although it was also what brought them on his side from the get-go.

Now with the easier part done, he had to mentally prepare himself for the worst: the actual board of directors at Stark Industries. While Sarah expressly confirmed that his controlling interest in the company basically gave him free rein, he would rather earn their trust on his own than forcing things upon them. Because that was not the type of person Peter wanted to become. Ben and May always taught him to be kind. To do good for the world. Although he understood the importance of actually achieving the end, he still firmly believed that the means also mattered. He had to do this the right way so he could look Tony in the eyes once everything was over.

“FRIDAY.”

“Yes Peter?” Her voice was as comforting as the first time she spoke to him when they returned from space. She was one of many things Tony left him with. 

“Can you give me a rundown of all the board of directors at Stark Industries? The ones alive and the ones gone.” Peter was cognizant of his own limits. He would not be able to run a multi-national company alone. The tech side maybe if he really tried but never the business side in a million years. Even Tony gave that to Pepper. So it stood to reason that Peter needed people. “And candidates you think would be good to fulfill the acting roles for the dusted directors.”

“Any specific criteria you’d like to add Peter?”

Peter considered briefly before smiling. FRIDAY was Tony’s invention so Peter had no doubt that her programming was superior to anything Peter was able to offer at this point in time. “No. I trust your judgment FRIDAY.”

Peter spent the night reading through and memorizing every profile. He was absolutely floored by the range of talents Pepper and Tony hired into their empire. This was the epitome of modern technology, maybe save for Wakanda. Speaking of which, Peter supposed that he would have to reconnect with T’Challa soon. Admittedly Peter wanted to speak with Shuri more but an alliance with the most advanced nation itself was just as important.

He didn’t get much sleep but his adrenaline was running high when he stepped into the Stark Industries building in New York City the next day (which spoke volumes about his anxiety level considering that the last time he felt like this was in space against the mad titan). Smith and Sarah were the only attorneys accompanying him this time although Stark Industries’ entire legal team was a few floors below where their meeting was to take place.

Everyone was already at the table when Peter entered the conference room. There were only five of them here today because the other half were gone (including Pepper), again reflective of Thanos’ damage. There was no question that there was a long road ahead but Peter refused to let decimation bring him down. They needed every last hope if he was going to do this. Peter took a deep breath, trying his best to channel his confidence. He had to bring his A-game. C’mon Peter. It’s okay. Remember Thanos was way scarier. Yeah maybe comparing the board of directors to the mad titan wasn’t fair but honestly this was the only way he could calm down so whatever.

“Thank you for agreeing to meet with me.”

The man at the right gave a courteous nod. “We appreciate you setting up this meeting with us so soon. I believe I speak for everyone here that we were eager to meet the new owner of Stark Industries.”

“And I will preface this by saying I think none of us expected any of this to happen,” the other man in the suit chimed in. “And most importantly, I’m sorry for your loss.”

“I - really appreciate it, Mr. Williams and Mr. Johnson.” Peter was glad his night paid off when the two men expressed their mild amusement when Peter recognized them. “I think we all know of each other so if it’s okay with you we can skip the introduction and get to the point of this meeting.”

“If you are good with that, we certainly are, Mr. Parker.”

“Thank you Ms. Lopez.” Peter glanced at Sarah, who took his cue and placed a document in front of each member of the board. 

“NDA?” The middle-aged woman in a white blazer frowned. “Mr. Stark has always been the face of Stark Industries even after Ms. Potts became CEO. I understand your age might be a concern but the public would want to know -”

“This NDA is not for my age or existence, Mrs. Anderson,” Peter clarified. As much as he wanted to keep his name out of the public, it wasn’t feasible. If anything, he would rather announce it on his own terms given that he was pretty sure the government, SHIELD and SWORD all had plans after Westview. “You will know what this is for soon enough.”

Anderson looked skeptical but didn’t raise more issues. Peter took it as a sign to continue. “I know all of you must be curious so I will be straightforward in this. I will continue to hold Mr. Stark’s controlling shares so I have a voice in the future of Stark Industries but I don’t plan to become a director because I know nothing about business.”

“Not only Mr. Stark is gone but so is Ms. Potts. Stark Industries is without a CEO at the moment and with a teenager as the controlling shareholder,” Williams spoke grimly. “I will be frank that I don’t think you fit the bill and at least you are self-aware. Sadly I am afraid this company doesn’t have much of a future, as with many other companies in the aftermath of decimation.”

“Trevor,” warned the last man who had yet to speak. “That was uncalled for.”

“It’s ok Mr. Taylor.” Peter would rather have them convey their dismay than them bottling in. Deep down, Peter agreed with Williams anyway. There was absolutely no way that Peter qualified in any of this but he had to make it work because this was their reality. “I will officially put in nomination in writing so this is more of a heads-up that I believe Ms. Lopez should be the acting CEO.”

Lopez turned to him in awe. “What?”

“You have a background in business management and worked most closely with Ms. Potts so you are the logical choice for the role.”

“That I can go by,” concurred Williams. Baby steps but Peter would take what he could get.

“Stark Industries has always been the symbol of the future so we will have to continue to innovate and invent,” Peter asserted with conviction. He remembered how excited he was when he visited Stark Expo despite the night ending horribly for almost everyone (obviously not him since he met his childhood hero). Peter wanted the children of this era to know that it was not all just bad things. That there was still much to look forward to. “I understand that Dr. Lee in R&D is an expert in both machine learning and robotics, and would be an ideal choice to oversee this area as a new member of the board.”

Taylor raised his eyebrow in amazement. “You practiced the line didn’t you, Mr. Parker.”

“Maybe?” Peter didn’t even want to think about all the embarrassing practice recordings FRIDAY had and prayed that Wanda did not discover them. Or worse, Tony in due time. “I have a few more lines if you are ready.”

Anderson laughed. “Go on kid. I think you are doing just fine unlike someone.”

“Beth!” Williams groaned.

Peter chuckled at the exchange and straightened his back. Despite Anderson’s welcoming demeanor, he wasn’t stupid enough to mistake it as acceptance. “We also can’t ignore the state of the world. A lot of people need our help.”

A somber mood fell on the conference room and Peter could sense that all five were in agreement with him on this note. 

“I would like to propose that we collaborate with Wakanda and the United Nations to offer our resources wherever possible to help everyone struggling today.” Peter could still vividly recall the sobs from every corner of Midtown. “There are children without parents. People without family. They need us.”

“Philanthropy is part of our regular business and it’s our social responsibility as well,” Taylor commented in approval. “May I suggest my good colleague Linda Katz in communications to oversee this area? She -”

“Used to hold a position with the UN before Ms. Potts offered her a job,” finished Peter instead. “You read my mind Mr. Taylor.”

Taylor’s mouth curled up into a smile. “And it appears you did your homework well.”

“It’s the least I can do.”

Lopez chortled. “Are you sure you are only a Parker? You act and sound like him, with less snark of course, which I have to say is quite a pleasant change for once.”

Peter blushed. He didn’t expect any compliments at all. He was really just trying his best to not disappoint Tony. “Uhm thanks Ms. Lopez.”

There was a brief pause. Peter inhaled deeply to suppress his nervousness. Now was the kicker. Tony was able to do whatever he wanted with his company because he was the reason Stark Industries became so successful. Peter had no stake hence no right to do the same so he had to approach it differently. Peter tightened his grips under the table and repeated Strange’s words in his mind. Offer something they can’t refuse.

“Both the future and the present are important and are everything Stark Industries stands for,” Peter spoke as calmly as he could. “But I’m not going to abandon the past.”

They were smart enough to be on the board of the biggest and greatest tech conglomerate so Peter could tell all five correctly ascertained what Peter was alluding to. 

“If there is a power that can erase half the universe within a blink of an eye, there must also be a power that can bring them back the same.” 

Peter let silence consume the conference room. He was fully aware that his words were tempting to anyone who had lost someone to the snap. And everyone here did. While some were more distant than the others in terms of the nature of connections, no one in this universe was spared from knowing the loss. 

“Let’s say any of this is remotely possible,” started Williams in a measured voice. “What do you need from us?”

Well it was good news that they were at least considering. “Nothing major other than your public support. I already have control over the Avengers Compound so maybe just approval of a couple of salaries for those I hope to bring on board in this endeavor.”

Lopez looked up. “Who do you have in mind?”

“Dr. Jane Foster and Dr. Hope van Dyne as a start if they are up for the challenge.”

“Considering their expertise, a wise choice,” Johnson said, deep in thought. 

Anderson observed Peter for a few seconds and sighed. “This all sounds nice but people will think we have lost our touch to ever go with this. They will think we weren’t strong enough to reason with a kid with some grief-stricken delusion.”

The statement didn’t hurt Peter as much as it should have. Peter sent Smith and Sarah a stern look demanding them to stand down before meeting Anderson’s inquisitive gaze. FRIDAY told him that Anderson knew Tony well. Given her history with Stark Industries, she had long become Tony’s friend and was looking out for the company now that her friend was gone. It was her job to make sure Peter wasn’t going to destroy Tony’s legacy and he was grateful for it because he knew he could trust her to always rein him in if he ever went off the rails. But not about this because he wasn’t in the wrong here. 

“It’s all about the public image right?”

“Yes. I’m sorry kid.” Anderson seemed genuinely apologetic. “The value of our shares is already hit harder than other companies’ because Stark Industries was defined by Tony Stark and Iron Man.”

Peter didn’t disagree at all. Although the Sokovia Accords threw a wrench into the Avengers, Iron Man was beloved by the public. He could never be Tony so he had to offer something else. 

“I really looked up to Mr. Stark, you know. As a scientist and a superhero. He was my role model.” Peter lowered his gaze momentarily. The smell of ashes. The orange of the desolate planet. His nightmares would never go away if he didn’t fix this. “But do you know what people love more than a billionaire celebrity superhero with a tragic past?”

Peter could tell the question was out of the blue for them. It was rhetorical anyway so Peter didn’t bother waiting for their response. “A normal teenage superhero with a tragic past.”

“You hardly qualify as normal now Peter.”

“Thank you Mr. Smith for your contribution.” Peter couldn’t resist a small smile knowing that Smith intruded to show his support. “The point is, I will give Stark Industries the public image.”

“That’s -” Williams struggled to find his words, “That’s even more wishful thinking. Tony Stark’s company is one thing but Iron Man’s mantle is a completely different story. It will take years for anyone to accept the idea and that’s assuming you have what it takes to be in league with the Avengers.”

The concerns were warranted and Peter had a response readily available. This one was a no-brainer but with a high cost. All he ever wanted was a happy life. He kept his identity secret because it protected everyone around him. But he lost everyone anyway. May. Ned. Midtown. He had to bring them back. Preserving his secret identity was not worth their lives. They all deserved to have a future.

“I don’t need to and can’t really be Iron Man anyway because I’m already an Avenger.” Peter paused and - screw it. If he was going to rat himself out he might as well ramble on while he was at it, “And I’d like to think I have what it takes since not to brag or anything but I did go up against Thanos twice already. In space, if I may add so myself.”

“Already an Avenger and in space…” Anderson reiterated before widening her eyes in recognition. “You did what young man! I saw you -”

Yeah they were clearly the board of directors for Stark Industries to comprehend exactly what Peter was referring to based on so little hints so he opened his mouth again, “This is why you signed the NDA. I trust this will stay with you until the public announcement.”

They all silently expressed their agreement but it was evident that they were still grappling with the revelation. 

Anderson definitely seemed more concerned about the risk he took than pure shock (again he appreciated and she was honestly becoming his favorite person on the board). “I don’t even want to ask but if you have anything else to add might as well do that now to save me another heart attack, will you?”

Peter grinned, taking the opportunity. “I saw the tower was on sale again and of course my deepest condolences to the former owner but anyhow I may or may not have asked Mr. Smith’s team to look into repurchasing the Avengers Tower.”

“I doubt we can stop you at this point,” Williams shrugged tiredly. Peter almost felt bad for throwing so much crazy stuff at the board. “But why?”

“The city needs a beacon,” Peter responded with sincerity. He understood why Tony sold the tower after Germany but the landmark had always been a part of Peter’s life. It was the symbol of humanity’s victory against the alien invasion back in 2012. “So people know that we aren’t going to abandon anyone.” The future, the present, or the past alike.

There was no way to guarantee their success because Strange’s assessment was correct. The odds were extremely low. But Peter had the power to do this so it was his responsibility to do it. 

“I’m sure you had a number of reasons to keep your face hidden under the mask,” Lopez eyed him with worry. “I don’t doubt this will give Stark Industries what we need but -”

“I echo Paula,” Johnson noted. “Are you sure about this Mr. Parker? Because there won’t be turning back in this once you are in that spotlight, which I suspect will be more blinding than ever.”

It fascinated Peter how this reveal shifted the tone of the meeting so drastically. Perhaps Peter underestimated how much people would be concerned about a teenager risking his life everyday. It warmed his heart that they cared. But.

“This isn’t about me,” Peter replied firmly. “This is about Mr. Stark’s legacy. He entrusted me with this and I am going to do my best so if - no when he comes back, this place is better than how I found it.”

Peter could see that he managed to convince all five of them. There were also pity and sadness but it was their acceptance that mattered for the time being. The price was going to be high. But it was a price Peter was willing to pay because he knew he would regret it for the rest of his life if he didn’t do this. Half the universe was worth so much more than his normal life.

The hardest choices require the strongest wills. The titan was mad but it didn’t mean that all his philosophy was. He showed Peter that anything was possible as long as there was relentless, unwavering conviction. If Thanos’ lifelong mission was to erase half the universe, then Peter’s was to make it whole again. The titan might have won the first round but only time would tell who the true winner was.

Chapter Text

The world could never be the same again. Harley Keener had his world turned upside down six years ago but even his encounter with Iron Man paled in comparison to what he had to experience recently. Over the past month, he had gone through all stages of grief. It still pained him but he had slowly come to the realization that his entire family was gone. His sister. His mother. And apparently even his father who abandoned them so many years ago. During the first few days after half of everyone turned into dust, he could only stare blankly as the world spiraled down into complete chaos. As time went on and governments, or what was left of them, gradually (and barely) got a handle of the situation, people were informed about the full scope of the devastation. This was not only about Earth. They all knew aliens were real but to learn that the entire universe suffered the same decimation, how could anyone even begin to comprehend?

To top it off, they just had to announce Iron Man was gone too. And Captain America. Thor. Hulk. Black Widow. Hawkeye. The freaking entire original Avengers team. And pretty much any superheroes people could name. Harley knew a very few survived but they all apprehended the bleak reality. Humanity lost for real this time.

Harley didn’t want to return to school. He dreaded every moment of walking through the dead streets of Rose Hill. At least it would be over soon. He had to get out of here. There were too many memories. Of his sister. His mother. His everything. He couldn’t even lash out because he was not the only one. The disaster in the name of Thanos hit everyone. Although Harley’s loss was one of the worst, there were a handful of other classmates who also lost everyone in their family. He envied those who didn’t lose their closest and he was ashamed right after for feeling that. 

He was angry. He was frustrated. He was sad. He was utterly shattered. Because he knew there was no hope. Not when Iron Man was gone.

Harley came to a halt when he spotted a small figure sitting on the steps to his front porch. No one spent time unnecessarily outside because they feared that another wave would take more away, even if Wakanda made it clear that Thanos was dead. Harley should be more wary of the situation but he couldn’t care less. He had nothing to lose. And he kind of found it refreshing to have someone waiting for him outside his hollow and empty house, friend or foe.

“I hope you aren’t here waiting to tell me there’s nothing to steal,” Harley decided to quip. 

The brown haired boy raised his eyebrow. “There’s a lot to steal actually.”

“Then why aren’t you?” This was probably not the conversation either of them intended to have but here they were. The world had seen weirder things anyway.

“Because that’s not what I’m here for.” The other boy stood up and wiped the dirt off his pants. He was shorter than Harley and didn’t look threatening at all so Harley relaxed slightly, knowing that he probably could overpower the other boy quickly if need be. “Harley Keener right?”

“Yeah and who the hell are you?” Despite the other boy’s innocent appearance, Harley was losing his patience. He had a very bad day (like everyday nowadays) and was in no mood to indulge a stranger.

“Sorry,” the boy winced at Harley’s tone. “That was rude of me. Let me try again. Hi, I’m Peter Parker.”

Harley blinked and blurted out, “You are Tony’s kid.”

“What?” Peter gaped. “No! Where did you get that idea?”

“His will?” Harley replied, not impressed. Did Peter think he was stupid or something? 

An estate lawyer on Tony’s legal team visited him a week into the aftermath. Harley was told that the mechanic had left Mark XLII to him. Although the lawyer had no idea why especially given how outdated the suit was, Harley knew the exact reason. It held more of a sentimental value than a practical one. It was after all the suit Harley helped Tony fix at this very place. As someone with an interest in Tony’s estate, Harley had the privilege to know who the man left everything else to. Virginia Potts. If not, Peter Benjamin Parker. Neither of them was Tony’s family in a legal sense as evident by their surnames (though it was only a matter of time for Pepper) but anyone with common sense would understand the significance behind both names in this context.

“That’s -” Peter stuttered before sighing. “I know what it looks like but I’m not his kid.”

“Who are you trying to fool? No one in the world will believe that you know.”

“Yeah you’re probably right and I need to figure something out there.” Peter shook his head in resignation. “Which is not the point.”

“Then get to your point.” Harley crossed his arms. He wasn’t jealous that Tony never told him about Peter but he couldn’t help but to wonder if Peter always knew about him. “How did you know about me?”

“Uhm from the will,” Peter responded. “And I asked FRIDAY about you.”

“FRIDAY?”

“Mr. Stark’s AI.” The formality definitely threw Harley off. Maybe Peter was telling the truth and actually not Tony’s kid?

“I thought it was JARVIS?”

“Long story,” Peter shrugged. “I’m sorry though for looking into your past and your current situation without permission.”

Another reminder that no one was waiting for him inside the house. The day was really going against him today. “Whatever. Just get to the point.”

“I -” Peter’s gaze wavered, “I’m very sorry for your loss.”

Harley wasn’t sure what triggered it. Maybe it was the words. Or maybe it was the way Peter looked at him as if he could actually understand what Harley was going through. Which, no. “Stop. I don’t want your pity.”

“It’s not -”

“Just don’t.” Harley tried to contain his emotions. He was tired from everything but it didn’t mean he could speak about it without feeling the overwhelming grief. “You got the whole future ahead of you. Don’t tell me you are sorry when you don’t even know what it’s like losing everyone.”

Peter didn’t speak for a few minutes, giving Harley space to calm down. Breathe in and out. In and out. When Harley’s surge of raw grief finally subdued, Peter opened his mouth again. “The snap took my aunt, my only family left.”

Harley froze and stared at Peter in horror. He immediately regretted his earlier accusation because he comprehended much more from this statement. If Peter’s aunt was his only family left before the snap, then it meant only one thing.

“And my best friend Ned. And of course Mr. Stark.” Peter sounded so calm to the point that terrified Harley. No one who had lost so much should act like Peter was right now. The other boy had every right to blame the entire universe. But the pair of brown eyes were eerily peaceful. “At least the girl I like is alive so that gotta count as something right?”

“Holy shit what the fuck Parker,” Harley uttered, unsure what else to say. He thought his coping mechanism was bad but this was some whole new level.

“Were you there when they dusted?” Peter asked quietly.

Harley closed his eyes for a moment as he remembered the image. He had seen it so many times now in his daily nightmares. He didn’t even have time to react because it happened so quickly. “Yeah. I was with my sister.”

“I’m sorry.”

“No - stop.” Harley spoke much softer this time. “Look I shouldn’t have said that but you really need to stop apologizing when none of us could’ve done anything about it.”

“Well that’s the thing, isn’t it?” Peter said in a tone Harley couldn’t decipher. “I could’ve done something about it and failed so I am sorry.”

Harley snapped in Peter’s direction, eyes wide. “What are you talking about?”

Peter held his gaze. “I was there when Mr. Stark dusted.”

The gears turned inside Harley’s too clever of a brain while he stared at Peter in shock. Iron Man’s supposed death occurred in space. Harley saw the clips of the battles that occurred on Earth. One in Wakanda and one in New York. Iron Man was with two other wizards who were definitely not Peter. The only way for him to witness Tony’s demise was -

“You’re Spider-Man?” Harley was sure his voice was shaking. 

He couldn’t believe this skinny boy in front of him was one of those who fought against Thanos. But Harley knew Peter wasn’t lying because everything made so much sense now. Spider-Man fought on Iron Man’s side in Germany two years ago. Even in Tennessee, Harley was aware of Spider-Man and his good deed in New York. After the Avengers broke up, Spider-Man was one of the only allies of Iron Man. Harley already had an appreciation for the new vigilante in New York because of his relationship with Iron Man and even more so now because Peter looked the same age if not younger than him. It was fairly obvious that Tony and Peter’s relationship was more than a mere alliance based on this little fact alone. It all made perfect sense. 

Honestly, if Tony didn’t choose Peter after all the boy had done for him and for the world, then the genius didn’t deserve the title. (Oh god and Harley thought he could overpower Peter? That was going to go down as the joke of the century.) 

Peter scratched his head at Harley’s reaction. “I’m beginning to think Mr. Stark has only smart people around him. Everyone somehow gets it without me explicitly saying it.”

“It’s not hard to connect the dots.” Harley sighed. This was one hell of a revelation to swallow. He was also very curious as to why Peter came all the way here to tell him this when he was undoubtedly busy with all sorts of things. “Can you - just be out with it?”

Peter’s expression transformed in response. Harley held his breath because the boy in front of him was no longer just Peter Parker. Harley could feel that he was meeting Spider-Man at this very moment. 

“I know you already took your acceleration exams. Awesome grades by the way.” 

“Yeah?” Harley made the decision because he didn’t want to live here with all the memories of his sister and mother and he needed a job to sustain himself. Although there were days he didn’t want to live anymore, he knew he had to. If not for him, then for his family who couldn’t anymore. 

Peter nodded and continued, “I was hoping you’d make use of that college trust fund and join me at Columbia this fall. I’ll add a job at Stark Industries as a token if you need bribing.”

It would be a lie to say he never considered it but college was not on Harley’s mind as of late. “Why?” 

“You’re good with mechanical stuff right?” Peter smiled, eyes sparkling. “I mean you helped Mr. Stark fix his suit so who am I asking.”

“You make me blush Parker,” Harley deadpanned. “Get to the point. Please.”

“Right.” Peter took a deep breath. “I probably have to focus on all the theoretical stuff and I was hoping someone with your skills can learn everything there is to know about the mechanical engineering side of things so we can actually handle the energy we might need to harness.”

“What are you suggesting?” While Harley’s brain supplied him with a vague idea, he simply refused to acknowledge it. Not with a verbal confirmation because it was absurd. 

Peter’s gaze was steady this time. “If you come with me, I promise you that we will try everything in our power to fix this. To bring them back.”

Harley was dumbstruck. He wanted to call it bullshit but he knew it wasn’t because Peter reminded Harley too much of Tony. The unyielding presence. A superhero whose sole purpose was for the greater good even if it would destroy them as a person. So Harley knew better than to question Peter’s sincerity. 

“You are really gonna push the limits aren’t you.” Harley could not deny the emotion brewing inside him, threatening to overtake his grief. He hadn’t felt this sort of excitement in a month, or more like in six years. “How do you plan to fix this anyway?”

“Magic, aliens, quantum, vibranium, nanotech or any and all of them,” Peter listed with an exaggerated shrug. “Whatever works. I’m not particularly picky.”

“You are out of your mind Parker.” On one hand, Harley was still appalled by this outrageous idea but on the other hand, he was rather thrilled that Peter sought him out for this. “Was I your top choice for this mechanics part?”

Peter didn’t hesitate. “Nope.”

“I’m offended. Who was it then?”

“Princess Shuri.”

Harley laughed. Yeah, fair enough. He wasn’t going to compete with that option. “And when did you realize hiring the Princess of Wakanda wasn’t gonna pan out?”

“When I woke up after two all-nighters of patrols?”

Harley snorted. “You’re an idiot Parker.” 

“You bet Keener.” Peter eyed Harley challengingly. “So are you in?”

“Hell yeah.”

It was an easy answer because for the first time since decimation, Harley found a glimmer of light. Regardless of where this journey would lead, he knew he had to do this for his own sanity. There was a thread and he could never unsee it. He had to reach for it. His world was going to change for the third time and he wasn’t afraid. Not anymore. He just hoped that his sister and his mother would be proud of him.

***

He had no idea how Tony did it throughout his life. Even after putting Tony’s conference speeches on repeat, Peter felt extremely underprepared for what he was about to do. Tony became the youngest CEO of a Fortune 500 company in history when he was only twenty-one. Peter wasn’t even taking over the role and even if he did, four more years wouldn’t make him Tony anyway so there wasn’t much of a difference to do this today or tomorrow or much later. The world also didn’t have time to wait for him to be ready. People needed him yesterday. 

“Look at you, Peter,” spoke the voice from behind teasingly. “All dressed up and looking sharp.”

Peter turned to find Wanda leaning against the glass frame at the lab entrance. She was in her signature leather jacket. “You look nice as always Wanda.”

“Gotta show up for the crowd right?” Wanda walked toward Peter and fixed his necktie. “I’m gonna make sure MJ sees the best of you.”

“Wanda!” The topic of Midtown came up during one of their daily conversations and suffice to say, Peter couldn’t keep much of a secret from Wanda, who took the role of a big sister seriously and swore that it was her job to embarrass him. Peter absolutely did not look forward to the day Wanda and MJ would inevitably meet.

“Peter,” Wanda’s tone changed as she took a step back. “Whatever happens, I’m always on your side. Okay?”

“Likewise Wanda.” Peter understood the meaning behind her words and offered the same assurance. He made his decision that day at Westview and would never turn his back to her. “We are in this together.”

With this mindset, they headed for New York City where the refurbished Avengers Tower stood tall and mighty. He waited for the re-acquisition to complete for this press conference because while he was not Tony, he nonetheless saw some value in the spectacle. And this was necessary so people could believe again.

After entering the tower from the underground garage, Peter wasn’t surprised to find Sam waiting for them at the elevator lobby. 

“Hey Mr. Wilson.”

“Just Sam. We fought Thanos together so I’ll let Germany slide,” Sam responded with a smirk. Peter was glad to see that Sam didn’t hold a grudge against Peter for kicking him out of the Compound. “Good to see you both, Peter, Wanda.”

Peter nodded as Wanda gave a small smile. “You came alone Sam?”

Sam looked puzzled for a second before realizing who Peter was referring to. “Ah you mean Bucky? He thought it’s probably not the best idea for the Winter Soldier to show up today.”

It was a sensible call. This was an open invitation so not only journalists but also government liaisons and officials might be in the audience, especially in light of Stark Industries’ recent press releases declaring that it had terminated all support of government agencies and would fund only NGOs in its relief efforts. 

“I guess you are here to warn us?” Peter asked, rather not beating around the bush. 

“Ross won’t take this lightly Peter,” Sam said in a grim tone. “The Accords proved that.”

Peter appreciated Sam’s concern. He knew the man went back to help the United States Air Force after Peter locked him out of the Avengers Compound. He also was aware that Fury established a joint initiative under SHIELD and SWORD, which was a slight surprise to Peter because he was sure Fury would bug him about, well everything. But the message was clear. The director of SHIELD moved on to focus on the current state of affairs and potential threats. None of them were looking back. Because they all lacked imagination. 

“I know,” Peter noted. “But I also know there’s something the government fears more than anything.”

Sam frowned. “Ross is not someone you want to play games with.”

“No but even he stands no chance in the court of public opinion.” Peter already had Stark Industries’ backing that came with immeasurable influence. “Don’t you agree I have a massive advantage if I play this correctly?”

Sam studied Peter for a few seconds before sighing. “You really sound like Stark sometimes.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” Peter looked at Sam sympathetically. “I get it Sam. You have a lot to care about and can’t be stuck in the past. So leave this part to me. I promise I will bring all of them back.”

It was obvious that his statement hit Sam deep. FRIDAY already told him about Sam’s sister and nephews. If it was up to the man, Peter was pretty sure he would’ve joined Peter in a heartbeat. However, people like Sam wouldn’t be able to sit tight when the world was burning outside. In that vein, Peter and Sam shared the same moral compass. They just had different approaches to the problem. 

“You know,” Sam let out a chuckle. “You also sound like Steve.”

Peter beamed in response, knowing this high praise was also Sam’s highest approval.

Once they parted with Sam, who would be listening in, Peter and Wanda headed for the backstage of the conference hall. He greeted several Stark Industries employees on the way before finding the two figures already settled in.

“Thank you so much for coming and it’s such an honor to meet you, Dr. Foster, Dr. van Dyne.”

“Call me Jane,” the astrophysicist responded with a smile. “The honor is mine. Thank you for bringing us together in this. I was losing my mind out there.”

“Agreed and please call me Hope unless you want us to call you Mr. Parker 24/7.” She then glanced at Wanda. “You as well, Ms. Maximoff.”

“Noted Jane and Hope,” Wanda replied as she went to the snacks table to grab a bite, leaving space for Peter with the two renowned scientists. She really knew him well.

Peter spent the next few minutes discussing their research lab configurations suitable for the two. While Hank Pym and Janet van Dyne declined to join this effort directly, Hope explained that they were willing to provide Pym Particles for their scientific explorations. Peter didn’t blame Hank considering what happened to Janet in the quantum realm. The man likely wasn’t willing to risk losing everything again when he and his family survived the snap. Peter actually had to promise Hank that Hope would never be part of any experiments in the quantum realm as a condition for his assistance. Although Hope was adamant about helping Peter because of Scott, Peter planned to live up to his promise with Hank. No father should ever lose his daughter. Not even for the universe. That was where he drew the line and one of the reasons he despised the mad titan.

When Lopez gave him a pat on the back and headed for the stage, Peter knew time was up. He had to face the music. Swallowing his nervousness, Peter stood up. 

“Peter, just remember,” Wanda spoke casually beside him. “You know the girl if you ever want the world to forget about all this.”

Peter laughed. “Yeah keep saying that Wanda and I might actually take you up on it.”

He wished life was that simple. That he didn’t have to do any of this. But he had to. He couldn’t give Ross or anyone an opening for attack. What he was going to ask the public was no small feat. Which meant that he had to give something he truly valued as an exchange because public trust was a two-way street.

Taking a deep, deep breath, he stepped onto the stage on Lopez’s cue. His enhanced senses were immediately overwhelmed by the sea of people. There was noise everywhere but he dialed them back to the extent possible so he could actually concentrate. While Wanda and Lopez stood behind him, this was his job. If he couldn’t even do this alone, then he didn’t deserve Tony’s or the public’s trust.

As predicted, he found Ross on the front row as well as Hill and Monica. At least Fury wasn’t here. Maybe the one-eyed man knew any further conversation would be fruitless given their differences in how they perceived the world. Not that Peter was complaining. One less to worry, the better.

The first part was relatively easy as he memorized the statement Stark Industries’ PR department helped him craft. The jury was still out however on pretty much everything. 

“Are you Mr. Stark’s illegitimate son?” 

Yeah, trust the press to ask this as the first question. Peter didn’t know if he should be impressed by the PR department’s accurate assessment or annoyed by how the media cared more about his relationship with Tony than, say, the world. 

“No, I’m not,” Peter replied firmly. “I do look up to him as one of my father figures though.”

“Why did he pick you as his successor then?” The journalist reasonably followed up.

Why. What a question. Peter wanted to ask the same, to be very honest. Why would Tony even write his name down after Pepper’s? The document told nothing about what Tony thought of Peter but it was a form of utmost trust that Peter had to accept, regardless of the underlying reason. No matter what went through Tony’s mind when he put down Peter’s name, Peter was not going to disappoint the man. He had to prove to the world that it was not a mistake.

“Only Mr. Stark knows the answer to that question but I am here to prove he was right with his choice.”

“You are a kid.” Another journalist jumped in. “What makes you think you can do what Tony Stark or Iron Man did?”

Peter couldn’t resist a smile. Who were they to think Peter could ever be Tony or Iron Man? 

“Stark Industries will be in the very capable hands of Ms. Lopez, along with its esteemed board of directors and talented employees.” Peter closed his eyes briefly, remembering those he lost to the snap. May. Ned. Tony. The Avengers. Everyone. They were worth it all. “And I will not be Iron Man. I don’t need a suit and if I am going to wear one, I would rather wear my own.”

Confusion filled the room. Peter was quite proud of how he rendered a room full of adults speechless.

“I agree I’m just a kid but I’d like to think I know enough of this world. Of how we failed.” Peter asserted calmly but with determination. “While I wasn’t in Wakanda, I was in New York and Titan. I saw it until the end right beside Iron Man. If Mr. Stark picked me for this, then I won’t let him down.”

“Who are you exactly?” 

Judging by the stunned expressions across the room, Peter was pretty sure many already pieced together the puzzle. The videos of him joining Iron Man in New York were circulating on the Internet ever since after all.

“I am Peter Parker, a normal teenager from Queens.” Peter gave a snort. This might be the biggest understatement of the year. “Until I became Spider-Man of course.”

It wasn’t the reveal he expected but at the same time, he didn’t want to make as extravagant of a deal as Iron Man’s was. This was a natural course of the Q&A so he went with it. No biggies. Except, it appeared to be a really big deal with the way everyone gaped at him.

“You are only sixteen!”

“Almost seventeen and very much legal thanks to my amazing attorneys,” Peter countered. “And does it matter how old I am when I have the power to fight for you?”

The rhetorical question earned a brief silence of awe so Peter counted it as an absolute win. 

“Why are you revealing this information now Mr. Parker?”

“Because what I want is irrelevant now. Maybe it did before but not anymore. Not after Thanos.” Peter kept his cool, containing his raw emotions from bursting out again. No. He was done with grieving. He would always long for everyone he had lost until he fixed this but he had a real purpose. “I wore a mask because as you said, I am a kid and I needed to protect people around me. But so much for that right? I lost everyone anyway.”

He wasn’t planning to play up the card of a poor orphan this dramatically but hey if it bought more support from the older folks in the room, so be it. Desperate times called for desperate measures.

“Will you be signing the Sokovia Accords then?” Peter wondered if Ross planted the journalist but he figured he actually didn’t care. 

“We are willing to negotiate appropriate terms because I also believe in responsibility and accountability.” Peter stared at Ross directly. “However, we also must remember that the Accords were the very reason the Avengers weren’t here as a united front to protect you from Thanos. We’ve learned our lesson and we will not and cannot stand idle and do nothing so the universe can be destroyed once more because the government wants control.”

Peter felt pretty smug when Ross became visibly frustrated. Tony was a bad influence on this one.

“All we ask for are our basic autonomy and human rights so we can actually be there to protect you when you need us,” Peter urged. “The government wasn’t here in New York when the spaceship landed. Iron Man was. The government wasn’t in Edinburgh when the spaceship landed there. Wanda and Vision were. The government wasn’t in Wakanda but King T’Challa and the Avengers were.”

They didn’t need to know why aliens were there in the first place though. Maybe Ben or May would call Peter out on his omission but he needed the public on his side. He needed their support so he would gladly play this dangerous game of thrones. To borrow Strange’s mentality, it was a necessary evil so to speak. If anything, without the Infinity Stones on Earth, they wouldn’t even have had the opportunity to try to stop Thanos. Even if they lost, it was better than not having the chance at all (although it hurt more when they failed). 

“So we ask everyone the question. Who would you rather have to protect you from another Thanos? The government, or us?”

Peter finally looked away from Ross and surveyed the room. Everyone was listening to his every word but he was beyond nervous at this point. So to hell with it. Go big or go home. Whatever Tony would say under the circumstances.

“If you choose us, we swear to you that from now on whenever we are around, wherever we are, no one dies.” Peter took a brief pause to let his words sink in. Despite him finding his mission, the world was still drowning in the aftermath of the snap. People gathered here today probably didn’t even know what they really wanted from him. And for better or worse, half the universe’s grief was his ammunition. Sam’s nod of approval from the back of the room pushed Peter to keep going, “And we will make sure those who are not with us today deserve the same respect.”

Whispers spread across the hall momentarily until another voice spoke up, “Is that why Stark Industries announced its new research project under your name?”

“Yes.” Not everyone was meant to make a difference in the world. Peter certainly wasn’t. But the spider bite changed everything. Maybe it was a mere coincidence but it was now his destiny. The choice to lead an ordinary life was no longer an option. Not when he had the power. “History will know who’s right but I’m not ready to go down as someone who had power and resources but chose to give up on the people we were supposed to and failed to protect.”

Anyone could win a fight when the odds were easy. They won’t need heroes for that. It was when the going was tough, when there seemed to be no chance - that was when it counted. They were against something impossible but there was, however minimal, a chance. And that was all he needed.

Peter sensed Wanda’s subtle magic from behind as if to reassure him. He smiled inwardly. Yes. Together.

“Some people move on. But not us.”

Chapter Text

WHiH World News: Alien spaceships invade New York, Scotland and Wakanda
Spectrum News NY1: Iron Man and Spider-Man spotted in New York Battle
SBN: [Breaking News] Mass Disappearance across the Globe

Coffee is life @A_Nelson
WTFWTFWTF!???

Amy @Amy18
omgomgomg my mom just what i don’t know what’s happening please someone help

Kevin @KevinF
Half of the classroom disappeared like nothing what the fuck is going on!???

Twitter @Twitter ✓
We are currently experiencing outages across the world. We will update everyone as soon as we are up and running again. Please contact your local police if you need urgent assistance.

NYPD NEWS @NYPDnews ✓
We ask everyone to please remain calm and report disappearance here: [link]

LDE News: Wakanda issues a public statement and releases battle footage
WHiH World News: The Avengers, No More
Spectrum News NY1: Thanos named as the major culprit behind mass disappearance
New York Bulletin: Spider-Man back in New York City

Iron Man is the Best @IluvIronMan
NO I can’t 

Team Cap Forever @Cap4ever
I feel you brother

My god Thor @ThorIsTheGod
I really don’t know what to say like…what?

I am always hungry @Hulk_fan
This is the worst news ever wtffff

Black Window <3 @BlackWidowQueen
I can’t stop crying

Hawkeye is underrated @KateBishop
I’m really losing hope here

Melissa D @MelissaDavis
Does anyone have family in Westview? My grandparents aren’t answering and I really hope it’s not another wave or something

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
Sorry for the late reply but I guess we know now. I’m actually surprised they aren’t pressing charges against her.

Melissa D @MelissaDavis
I can’t speak for everyone but my grandparents at least didn’t want to because they also lost my aunt’s family so 

Isabel Matsueda @I_Matsueda
Grief is a bitch that’s why

Sarah Proctor @SarahProctor
I was in there and I just can’t bring myself to blame her because my daughter was dusted in front of me. I’m not justifying what she did but I do understand her.

Melissa D @MelissaDavis
I am so sorry for your loss.

Queens Neighborhood Watch @Queens_NW
Oh god at least Spidey is still alive?

Spidey Watch @SpideyWatch
He went to space with Iron Man right? Gosh what the F

SBN: Meet Stark Industries’ New Controlling Shareholder
New York Bulletin: Spider-Man unmasked
Spectrum News NY1: Peter Parker launches Research Project for the Vanished
WHiH World News: The Sokovia Accords undergoing major revisions
Buzzfeed: Are you Team Superheroes or Team Scientists?

Stark Industries PR @StarkIndustries_PR ✓
The Press Conference is scheduled at 9AM EST at the New Avengers Tower. For our current initiatives and ongoing updates, please see the most recent press release here: [link]

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
What the fuck? Who the hell is this Peter Parker kid?

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
That’s what I wanna know. Did Tony Stark have a kid?????

SI Employee @Joanna_S
I’m more surprised the remaining board just embraced him like that. Lopez and Taylor maybe but no way Anderson did.

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
Right? Unless there’s something they aren’t telling us a random highschooler is gonna be so bad for SI

SI Analyst @EmilyK_Columbia
Well I guess we kinda have to wait until the press conference for more info

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
I’m not too optimistic though like no one can be Tony Stark and we also lost Pepper Potts

New SI Employee @Will_Stanford
Hmm anyone else feel this pretty much confirms we are moving back to the tower again?

SI Researcher @FrankW_MIT
I think just saw Jane Foster and Hope van Dyne??????!!! WHAT IS HAPPENING?

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
Okay wow. Like WOW. You know what I stand corrected. I didn’t know what I expected but this exceeded my expectations. He’s SPIDER-MAN!?

Captain America Forever @Cap4ever
With his stance on the Accords? Yeah def full support. The gov can burn for all I care

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
1000%. This probably is the best outcome in the circumstances. Totally don’t buy the kid’s not related to Tony Stark with that stunt he pulled tho

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
Yeah not sure if anyone’s gonna fall for that lol

Spidey Watch @SpideyWatch
HOLY SHIT.

Spidey is the bestest @SpideyLuv
I can’t even express how much I love him. I lost my parents and I really really really hope he finds a way to fix this

Sarah Proctor @SarahProctor
I agree. My daughter deserves this even if it doesn’t work in the end. We can’t just not do anything about it.

SI Researcher @FrankW_MIT
With Jane Foster and Hope van Dyne and Wakanda’s support I don’t know but I really want to believe again.

Kevin @KevinF
It was one hell of a promise but something we needed in a time like this imo

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
THIS. I don’t care what people say about the kid. I legit cried when I saw that A sign on top of the tower again from my window.

Twitter @Twitter ✓
In light of the recent announcement from Stark Industries, we have suspended the processing of requests for the removal of any vanished user’s account. Each account will instead be temporarily paused in their honor.

Flash Thompson @SpideyNo1Fan
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

Betty Brant @B_Brant
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

Guy in the chair @N_Leeds
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

Pepper Potts (SI CEO) @P_Potts ✓
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

Tony Stark @IronMan ✓
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

The Avengers @Avengers ✓
[This account has been temporarily paused. Please visit the Wall of the Vanished <link> in memoriam of all victims.]

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
We are here to fight for you and avenge the fallen.

Group Name: Midtown Academic Decathlon 2017-2018

Cindy: So after the crazy morning thought to regroup here
Cindy: I honestly don’t even know where to start
Cindy: I feel like everything was a wild dream
Abe: yeah wtf
Abe: @Peter u r fucking insane
Abe: also thanks for saving us in DC!
MJ: For the record, I was 67% sure
Cindy: Of which part MJ? Peter being Tony freaking Stark’s kid or Spidey?
Abe: i can’t believe u just said that and the whole thing is real
Abe: flash is gonna have a fit when he’s back
Cindy: Do you actually think they are coming back?
Abe: i believe in peter
Peter: for the 100th time, im not Mr. Stark’s kid
Peter: and thanks Abe that means a lot
Cindy: Peter! You are alive!
Peter: what ofc im alive???
Abe: we saw u swinging into an armed robbery at bank on news like 20 min ago
Peter: oh 
MJ: Yes. Oh. Are you injured Peter?
Peter: nope all good just on way my back to the tower again
Cindy: Also Peter! I can’t believe you are abandoning us next year 
Cindy: Congrats on Columbia!
Abe: yeah so dope 
Abe: congrats dude
Peter: thanks and sorry i really had to graduate 
MJ: Well don’t ever think you can escaped us 
MJ: [photo of Columbia acceptance email]
Cindy: WHAT
Abe: WHAT
Peter: WHAT

Private Chat

Peter: MJ! you didn’t tell me you also took exams and applied!
MJ: You didn’t ask
Peter: yeah but 
Peter: why?
Peter: I thought everything was fine at your end?
MJ: Everything’s not fine at your end though
MJ: You can look out for the city or the world or the universe whatever
MJ: But someone has to look out for you right?
Peter: I 
Peter: arhhh
Peter: geez thanks you are making me cry rn
MJ: loser
Peter: can i call you?
MJ: yeah
Incoming call from Peter Parker
Call ended (1:06:15)
•
•
•
Harley: you know what Parker, did i tell you how badass that was
Peter: you think?
Harley: oh yeah and your dad is gonna be so proud of you
Peter: stfu Keener you know he’s not my dad
Harley: keep telling yourself that lolz
Harley: also i’m at the airport where are you at
Peter: omgosh Harley you should’ve started with that!
Peter: was just helping an old lady with her luggage sryyyy
Harley: srsly Peter? now I can’t even be mad about it
Harley: just hurry up alright
Peter: brt!
Harley: kk
Harley: and NO SWINGING.
Peter: too late i’m already midair
Harley: F

***

It all happened so suddenly that Yelena Belova had no time to react. She was in the bathroom for what felt like five seconds and when she came out, both Ana and Sonya had disappeared. Yelena thought she had gone crazy because the large mansion had no trace of either of them. Only later did she realize that the ashes scattered on the floor were what was left of them. 

Yelena had no choice but to leave Ana’s home after some time of utter confusion. That was when news flooded the world. The sheer devastation was unveiled by each update as they learned the true scope of the damage and Yelena broke down when Wakanda confirmed the death of her sister. Natasha was gone. As with the Avengers. As with half of the entire universe. Thanos made Dreykov a child’s play in comparison. Ana was one of the last remaining Black Widows on Yelena’s list and with the current situation, she didn’t even know how many were still alive. With both her sister and her mission gone, Yelena felt like she was again a lost child being forced to flee Ohio. 

Given the absolute chaos that hit the world, it took Yelena weeks to find a flight out of the country. By the time she reached New York, the world had shifted once more. Grief remained but there was also hope. She watched the latest press conference held by Stark Industries. Every media outlet had been covering it so it was hard to miss. She didn’t know what to make of it. Like any other person who had lost someone to the snap, she desperately wanted to cling to Peter Parker’s words. However, the cynical Black Widow side of her couldn’t blindly trust a teenager. Spider-Man or not (who she wasn’t that familiar to begin with), Yelena had to meet him for herself to make a determination.

Based on her investigation, she concluded that the Avengers Compound was her best bet instead of the New Avengers Tower where there were too many watchful eyes of Stark Industries employees or just civilians. She chose a Saturday night as her target appeared to only ever visit Upstate New York on the weekends. Wearing her stealth uniform, Yelena surveyed the perimeter of the building to find a window facing a secluded area. She didn’t bother with a door knowing the facility likely had the best security in the country, if not the world.

What she didn’t anticipate was another figure lurking behind a tall tree not too far from her. Yelena edged closer, trying to get a better look. 

“Oh my gosh!” The brunette ponytail girl yelped. Yelena could identify her purple attire even in this poorly lit area.

“Who are you?” Yelena questioned threateningly with her Black Widow’s Baton and Bite ready.

“Yeah um,” the girl’s eyes flickered around frantically, likely trying to find an escape route. When she figured Yelena wasn’t going to let her off the hook, she quickly grabbed her bow into a shooting position. 

An archer. Interesting. Yelena raised her eyebrow as she assessed the situation. The girl was definitely a teenager and didn’t look any older than Peter himself. What was it with kids in New York trying to play heroes? Maybe she had her sister’s little group to blame for that. Yelena knew she could kill the girl if she wanted but she was also curious so she decided to indulge and exchange a few hand-to-hand combat tricks.

Not Yelena’s match but the girl’s movement was not bad. She had good instincts as to when to dodge and to use her bow as a weapon. With practice, Yelena could tell the girl could become so much more. She had the right spirits. Yelena tightened her grip on the baton, interested to test more. The girl must have discerned Yelena’s intent and drew an arrow to aim at her. 

The next second happened in a flash. Before Yelena could make a move, a strong pull tugged away her baton. The arrow shot up in the air in a similar fashion. She snapped in the direction of both the baton and the arrow’s trajectory as the boy in a hoodie caught them with ease. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything?”

“Peter Parker,” acknowledged Yelena just as the other girl exclaimed, “Oh my god you are Spider-Man!”

“Yep, that’s me.” Peter looked slightly taken aback by the pair. “Yelena Belova I assume?”

She narrowed her eyes. “You know me?”

“Well I don’t but FRIDAY apparently does.” Peter paused with a slight frown. “Wait, who’s the other girl and why didn’t you alert me my dear FRI?”

“Kate Bishop,” a female voice spoke from somewhere near Peter’s wrist. “I didn’t think she was a threat to you Peter.”

“Ouch,” Kate made a noise to which Yelena rolled her eyes. Teenagers.

While this totally didn’t go according to plans, Yelena saw her perfect opening and leaped forward. She was fairly confident with her element of surprise but Peter dodged her first kick and then caught her second kick before gently but forcefully flipping her down on the ground. Yelena looked up to find the pair of brown eyes staring down at her in confusion. The mismatch between Peter’s expression and his absolute strength was the tipping point for Yelena to burst into laughter. She didn’t care if she sounded like a lunatic for the moment.

“Urh,” Peter stuttered, unsure what to do about Yelena and helplessly turned to Kate. “Is she with you?”

“Hell no,” Kate violently shook her head in denial. 

“Peter Parker,” Yelena called again as she sat up. What a night. “You’re a strong one.”

“I thought you knew?”

Yelena curled up her mouth into a smile. No she didn’t. He was Spider-Man but that was the only thing people knew. If anything, that presented a false perception because Spider-Man mostly used his powers for the ordinary people. No one was aware of what he was truly capable of. Like probably the majority of the people, she assumed maybe Iron Man’s tech had something to do with it. That was why she had reservations about the boy. In a time like this where the world needed someone more than Iron Man, more than Captain America, and maybe even more than the Avengers, a teenager with tech won’t be enough and could easily collapse under pressure. 

“Now I know,” Yelena stood up, taking in Peter’s seemingly normal appearance. The slight pain lingering on her back told her the opposite. He could do so much more. For both the good and the bad. The world was damn lucky that he chose the former. And if Peter made a deliberate decision to help elderly people to cross streets or save animals from trees when he had this much power, then Yelena had nothing to worry about. 

This trip was worth it. She was incredibly relieved to see with her own eyes that her sister’s legacy won’t be tarnished. On the contrary, this might be someone who actually had what it took to live up to the promise he made to the world. At least Yelena was willing to believe him. 

“You weren’t lying when you said you don’t need a suit,” commented Yelena with a smirk. “Cool stuff.”

“Yeah and it seems not many believe me on this one too,” Peter sighed in resignation. “I still don’t know why you two are here but let’s take it inside?”

“Really?” Kate certainly looked elated by the invitation.

Although Yelena already accomplished her goal, she followed Peter into the Compound. It wouldn’t hurt to ask Peter if any of Natasha’s stuff was kept at this place, notwithstanding the past two years. Even if Yelena decided to trust Peter in his endeavor, she still wanted to have anything that had a connection to Natasha. The Avengers got so much time with her. Yelena closed her eyes briefly. She couldn’t believe she was in the building her sister once lived in. Yelena missed her so much. 

Peter led them through the atrium and stopped as they were joined by a figure emerging from the lab space.

“Ah Parker, exactly who I’m looking for,” said the blond boy with a tablet flagging Peter down. 

“This is Harley Keener,” Peter introduced before glancing down at the tablet Harley handed to him. He pursed his lips as he continued to read. 

Yelena raised her eyebrow, posing a silent question at Harley, who in turn gave a shrug but refused to answer. It didn’t take long for Peter to finish reading whatever it was and return his attention to them.

“So,” Peter began, “Why are you here exactly?”

While Yelena was a bit surprised that Peter made no mention of what the tablet was about, she supposed it was none of her business. “I already got my answers. I guess now with that out of the way maybe if Natasha has anything here, I want access.”

Peter smiled in understanding. “Of course. And thank you.”

Yelena blinked. “Shouldn’t I be thanking you?”

“Nah, pretty sure I should be." Peter let out a chuckle. “That was a test right? I’m glad I at least met your expectations.”

The kid was smart and Yelena wasn’t just talking about intellect. Despite his mixed reputation, Iron Man really had an eye for talent. “You are a good person, Peter Parker.”

“I appreciate it, Yelena Belova.” Oof so formal. Maybe she should put a stop to the full name calling at some point. “Anything else?”

Yelena grinned. Since he asked, she might add a few requests while at it. “Well, it’s my first time in New York, you know. I do want to see some things. I want to see, hmm, the Empire State Building, the Statue of Liberty, and the Rockefeller Center.”

“All great places with spectacular views,” Peter replied cheerfully. “You aren’t the only foreigner in the room so why don’t I show you and this country boy around next week?”

“Very funny Parker,” Harley muttered in fake annoyance.

Peter’s eyes then landed on Kate, who had been silent this entire time although her excited expression was loud and clear for everyone to see. “And you Kate Bishop?”

“I -” Kate faltered slightly as everyone’s attention focused on her. “I um okay I know this sounds crazy but when I saw the press conference I was like wow he’s like my age and doing all that and honestly that was so inspiring and I was like yup this the moment I become who I’m supposed to be and -”

“Okay let me stop you right there,” Peter cut in and Yelena was grateful for that. This Kate Bishop girl was surely one of a kind. “You want to be an Avenger?”

Color her surprised. Yelena was in awe. “Oh wow. How did you get that from her rambling mess?”

Peter laughed somewhat embarrassingly as Harley gave a snort.

Kate, on the other hand, nodded enthusiastically. “Yes! I’ve been training since 2012.”

Peter exchanged eye contact with Harley before asking, “Because Hawkeye saved you?”

“How did you know?”

“The bow and arrows kinda give it away. You aren’t the only one an Avenger saved or inspired.” Peter smiled nostalgically. Yelena could tell he was referring to himself, or perhaps also Harley based on the meaningful look they shared. “But you can’t be an Avenger. You are too young.”

“I’m only a year younger than you and you’ve been Spider-Man since you were 14,” Kate argued. “I can do a lot of things too. Like two years ago I -”

“Received the USA Archery’s JOAD Olympian Achievement Award at the Bronze level and earned your first black belt earlier this year,” interjected Peter. “Along with all the medals you have from martial arts competitions. I know.”

Kate gasped. “What? I thought you didn’t know about me and gotta say that’s a bit stalkerish.”

“Hey that’s all public informa - anyways, not the point,” Peter stopped his rebuttal and eyed Kate with a genuine expression. “I really admire your achievements Kate but you don’t have powers like me or Wanda. You aren’t trained like Yelena either. This world is way too dangerous.”

“No,” retorted Kate, eyes wide with a full range of emotions swirling within. “When aliens invaded, I was alone. And I was terrified. But then I saw Hawkeye, fighting aliens with a stick and a string. I saw him jump from the building even though he can’t fly like Wanda Maximoff, even though he didn’t have superpowers like you. And I thought if he could do that, then I didn’t have to be scared.”

No one interrupted Kate as she took a pause and went on, “He showed me that being a hero isn’t just for people who can fly, or shoot lasers or magic out of their hands. It’s for everyone, who’s brave enough to do what’s right. No matter the cost.”

It was one hell of a speech and Yelena couldn’t deny that it moved her because that was exactly how she felt about her sister. Natasha showed her that being a trained assassin didn’t mean she couldn’t be a hero. As long as she was willing to commit to the cause with everything she had to offer. Even if it was at an expense of her own life.

“I lost my mom to the snap. I don’t have anyone left. I want to help. I have to help,” Kate pleaded in desperation. “Please let me do this.”

Peter stared at Kate for another minute. He looked torn. It was obvious that he was equally if not even more persuaded by Kate’s words considering his own words at the press conference. It was also obvious that Kate was not backing down. 

“Gosh I can’t believe I now understand what Mr. Stark felt back then.” Peter let out a deep sigh.

“Peter,” Harley finally spoke up. “I don’t think I have much of a sway in this but what she’s asking is probably the best way to keep her safe at this point.”

“I know Harley.” Peter glanced down at the tablet again in contemplation.

Only then Yelena registered that all the information about Kate must have been on it. No wonder Harley made a rather timely appearance despite the potential risk in a Black Widow’s presence. Yelena was older than them and experienced more deadly situations (save for maybe space that she didn’t dare to compete with Peter) but she was impressed by what she had seen so far. Although Kate was preoccupied by the situation at hand, Yelena had the luxury to pay attention to their surroundings. It didn’t surprise her when she noticed Wanda quietly observing the scene from the upper level that overlooked the atrium. Yelena could tell the other young woman was likely the most powerful person here and was ready to intervene as necessary. When their gaze met momentarily, they arrived at a mutual understanding. These bright, hopeful teenagers needed people like Yelena and Wanda who had seen enough ugly of the world to watch out for them. 

In Yelena’s biased opinion, this newly formed younger team might actually be more functional than the original team consisted of some stubborn old folks (how ancient was the God of Thunder anyway?). While Yelena wasn’t sure about Harley’s actual circumstances, if they were anything similar to Peter and Wanda’s, then this group had more reason to be a collective whole. They had no one else except for each other. Something Yelena could relate to.

“Wait.” Kate also seemed to have caught on to some of it. “What are you talking about?”

Peter looked at her sympathetically. “How much do you know about Bishop Security?”

“My mom’s company?” Kate shook her head. “Only that it makes tons of money? Oh I guess not for too long since I was a bit too obsessed with becoming a hero and have no idea how she ran it.”

“Yeah about that,” Peter mumbled in defeat. “I guess this is for the best.”

Correctly interpreting the meaning behind Peter’s words, Yelena couldn’t resist and threw another wrench. “I think you are missing a Black Widow on your team so I volunteer as tribute, Peter Parker.”

“I hate you Yelena Belova.” Peter’s death glare sent her into another fit of laughter. 

The world today was worse than even back when Yelena was separated from Natasha. Worse than when she realized her family was never real. Natasha saved her from that lonely darkness when she said it was real to her too. Yet their reconciliation made the snap more excruciating because Yelena lost her sister. Her only family. 

But Yelena wasn’t feeling the same despair anymore. Not when these teenagers who also lost everything were ready to fight for everyone. People were defined by what they did, not by nice words. She could never escape red in her ledger but just like her sister, Yelena wanted to do good for this world. Releasing Black Widows from control was only the beginning and she would continue to be better. So when Natasha was back, she would be happy to see who Yelena had become.

Chapter Text

By the time they arrived back in New York, the altercation had long started. Sometimes Sam wished that he wasn’t on a part-time basis with the New Avengers but the Air Force also needed him and he couldn’t let his people down. If duty called, he didn’t hesitate to leave because he knew this city was in good hands in his absence. 

“So any idea where they are?” Bucky asked as they stopped at a random rooftop. Sam was grateful that the man lent his assistance when Sam needed an extra hand on his missions. Perhaps it was Bucky’s way to make up for all the terrible things he had done as the Winter Soldier. 

They didn’t have a chance to return to the Avengers Tower to grab their comms so they were going into this blind with no pointers. It would be a detour but Sam deliberated that maybe they should have gone back to the Tower first. Until he remembered another avenue. 

As he took out his smartphone, Bucky eyed him questioningly. “You think they have time to answer your call?”

“You’d be surprised what kids are capable of these days,” muttered Sam. Spider-Man was already annoyingly chatty during their first encounter in Germany and he brought more of his bunch into the fold. However, contrary to Bucky’s belief, Sam didn’t pull up his contact list. Instead, he clicked on the app.

“What’s Instagram?” Bucky sounded confused, reminding Sam that he was essentially a grandpa. He should introduce Bucky to more modern stuff sooner than later. And definitely before Peter and his gang seize the opportunity to ruin Bucky with their craziness. Sam shivered at the possibility that one day Bucky would meme him. Nope. He had to prevent that nightmare at all costs. Steve would be very disappointed if Sam ever allowed that to happen under his watch.

Sam didn’t bother to explain and quickly went to the New Avengers account. As he predicted, there was an ongoing live stream. These kids really needed to have their priorities in check. When Sam tapped into it, the screen was blurry for a few seconds before the frame adjusted to overlook the Brooklyn Bridge.

“Hey y’all! Sorry your friendly neighborhood Spidey is having some technical difficulties. I think it was the punch that knocked him off balance just now,” said the familiar young voice. “So yeah your friendly neighborhood Hawkette is gonna take over the live stream in the meantime.”

Bucky’s incredulous stare spoke volumes about the absurdity of this situation but Sam didn’t comment. 

“Honestly I think I definitely have a better vantage point so if you like this please follow us and maybe Spidey will let me do more of this now that I’m heading to college soon. Like geez Peter you were crime-fighting when you were 14 so hypocrite much?”

“I heard that Kate!” A more distant voice shouted. “And nope I have powers you don’t so end of story!”

Without missing a beat, Kate carried on as if nothing happened. “Oops I couldn’t catch that because I don’t have super hearing! Hah! Oh and this clip’s gonna be up on YouTube too so if you are watching this at a later time make sure you leave a like and subscribe if you haven’t already!”

Sam cringed. At least they knew where they were but still. What the hell kids. Both he and Bucky decided to head toward the bridge without expressly acknowledging this whole ordeal for the sake of their sanity. Sam could very well fly toward them but it did seem like they had a good handle of the situation. He unfortunately had to leave the live streaming on in case the fight relocated. He really needed therapy after this. Maybe he’ll join Bucky for his next session.

“Anything you wanna add Spidey?”

“The phone!”

“Ah of course!”

They surely didn’t look like they were in the middle of a fight if not for the background sound of kicks, punches, blasts, and arrows followed by grunts of whichever poor souls that were their current target. Well not that Sam held too much sympathy because those mobs got what they deserved for taking their conflict into the broad daylight.

“Okay full disclaimer as you know we don’t take sponsorship but the dude fighting over there is kinda a big deal and has the best interests of his company in mind so obviously a plug is mandatory. So yeah, I’m using the newest StarkPhone right now. Look at the resolution and precision of Black Widow’s every kick and the Scarlet Witch’s magic not to mention Spidey’s speed in motion, pretty awesome right?”

Sam tried his best to not slow down his pace when the live streaming turned into a clever commercial in front of thousands (edging a million) currently watching. This was not what he signed up for.

“Oh since he did it let me also add mine while I’m at it,” continued Kate cheerfully, oblivious to Sam’s inner dilemma. “Want someone to keep an eye for you when you go on vacation? Bishop Security is there for you!”

“Are you fucking serious right now.”

Sam wholeheartedly agreed with Bucky’s sentiment. Perhaps this was actually the real reason he decided to be on the roster only on a part-time basis. He would lose his mind if he was with them 24/7. How did Jane and Hope endure this everyday when there was one more teenager in the lab on top of this insanity. 

When they finally reached the scene, all mobs were already successfully subdued. Wanda and Yelena were surveying around coolly as Kate joined from her high ground. Peter was walking around to catalog the damage and sending orders to FRIDAY regarding the repairs required. It appeared that all civilians were evacuated although Sam could see many of them trying to record the scene from not too far away. People in New York City were clearly desensitized. Having aliens come for them twice would do it. A mere mob war wasn’t going to faze them anymore and they rather be here to witness the epic action scene.

“What took you two so long?” Yelena greeted them as they approached the group. Well not really a greeting per se.

“We didn’t have comms when we landed and you all seem to have it handled,” Sam shrugged. 

“You didn’t have to come, you know,” Wanda said with a welcoming smile. “I’m sure you had a long flight so next time, just rest.”

“Yeah I think we figured that,” Bucky laughed. With everything he had gone through, this lightheartedness was a good look on the former Winter Soldier. 

“Oh hey guys!” Peter leaped down from the pole he finished inspecting. “How was your trip?”

“Obviously more boring than your life here,” Bucky quipped with a smirk. “You have been busy.”

“Depends on the day of the week honestly.”

“They all seem to hate Mondays,” Kate chimed in. “I guess work life sucks.”

“And there was something about Thursdays too,” Yelena added. “Like guys please. You’re almost there and couldn’t you just hang on for one more day?”

Sam shook his head at the conversation. They all looked so normal yet they weren’t. Even when he was away in another state he heard constant chatters about the New Avengers. They were by no means the same as the original team that consisted of so many big names. But in terms of popularity, Sam didn’t think there would be any competition because this new team was that good with the crowd, partly due to Stark Industries’ PR department doing their job but mostly due to how relatable they presented themselves to be. Their live streaming was an example. They apparently started to do it since the public kept uploading their fights so one day Peter elected to just do it themselves to control the narrative (the kid was really becoming more like Tony). There was always the vocal minority that criticized this younger team but the majority of the masses also made their overwhelming support known. 

Sam had to give it to Peter for doing everything in his power to keep this happy tone even though half the universe was gone. People needed this. At least Sam would take this any day over only despair.

His belief was reinforced when he saw Spider-Man standing on top of the rooftop of the tower later that night. Peter was only a kid but took on this too heavy of responsibility like a champ. Just like Captain America, he never stopped fighting for what was right. Just like Iron Man, he never stopped searching for a way to fix this. But he was also undeniably Spider-Man and never stopped looking out for the little guy when they needed him. Let it be a grandpa crossing the street, a lost child looking for their parents, or a mother needing someone to help carry her groceries. After all, Peter made it clear at the press conference that he wasn’t going to abandon anyone. 

If the image of Spider-Man swinging away from the New Avengers Tower into Manhattan’s cityscape was not the definition of hope, Sam didn’t know what was.

***

Life was unpredictable and you never knew what was coming next. If someone had told her that she would be taking superheroes on a tour of her home city last year, she would never have believed it.

“That was amazing!” 

“Oh my gosh yes!”

Hope chuckled as the pair in front of her gushed out after their boat tour. When they behaved like this, it was really easy to forget that the boy was probably the most famous person in the world at the moment and the young woman was one of the deadliest assassins. The two really looked like any other excited young adults but in reality, they were both far from it, as evident by the countless times they had been asked for a group selfie during this trip. Hope bet that the public didn’t even realize how dangerous this duo could be. Sure, Wanda was powerful but you would see her power from miles away whereas this pair would hide in the shadows and lay down the perfect traps before their attack. Like spiders.

“Are they always like this?” Hank inquired as they arrived back at the van. 

“C’mon dad,” Hope curled up the corner of her mouth. “Let them enjoy when there’s nothing to worry about.”

She was very grateful that the weather cooperated. San Francisco was gorgeous when it was sunny. After they decided on this trip, Hope was adamant about making sure both Peter and Yelena had some time to explore the city as it was apparently their first time on the west coast. 

Besides, they probably should record some good memories for those left in New York, especially Jane and Harley who had been stuck in their lab over the past months as they fine tuned their part of the project. How the two kept going like that was beyond Hope. Jane took on an adjunct professor position at Columbia and Harley was a full-time college student there so their life balance must have been off the rail. Then Hope was reminded that there was someone who was doing all that in addition to superheroing and daily patrols. Talk about unhealthy lifestyles. At least she, along with Wanda, Yelena and MJ (who Hope had the opportunity to meet recently) forced Peter to sleep regularly. This was also why Hope declined Columbia’s offer. She rather made sure she was available to help the superhero side of the team when they were short on numbers or when Peter needed his rest.

“Everyone hop on if you are ready,” Janet said from the passenger seat. “We can’t be the reason you are late to your appointment, now can we?”

The van was a little small for five people but luckily it wasn’t too uncomfortable given Peter and Yelena’s relatively small size. As Hank began their short drive toward Oakland, Janet turned back to them.

“So how was San Fran Peter, Yelena?”

“It was great!” Peter answered eagerly. “I mean I love New York since it’s my city but this place is also super amazing. Thank you for taking us around.”

“Uh-huh,” Yelena hummed in agreement. “The hills were a bit annoying but they make great exercise.”

“Very good,” Janet smiled and sent Hope an approving look. 

She could tell her mom was thrilled to meet Peter and Yelena. When Hope made the decision to join Peter in New York, Janet was more supportive than Hank at first, even though she barely knew Scott. Maybe her time down in the quantum realm and her subsequent escape told her that anything was possible. That there was always a glimmer of light no matter how impossible the situation seemed to be. Although Hank and Janet didn’t get a chance until now to actually meet the boy in person, Hope could see that both of her parents were drawn to Peter’s personality. For a start, he wasn’t anything like Tony Stark who Hank disliked. And Peter’s decision to cut ties with SHIELD most definitely scored more points in her dad’s book.

When they reached the Wakandan International Outreach Centre, Hope noticed the Royal Talon Fighter parked beside their Quinjet on the helipad. It meant that who they were waiting for had arrived. T’Challa and Shuri originally offered to come to New York but Peter suggested that they meet halfway since they both had operations on the west coast. 

“Mr. Parker, welcome back!” One of the employees beamed when they stepped into the building. His name tag indicated that he was one of Stark Industries’.

“Just Peter is fine Mr. Dolson,” Peter blushed. It always fascinated Hope that he could be so confident when facing the world or New York’s threat of the week and then be so shy in situations like this. She had to admit this was one of the many reasons she was so fond of him.

“Well we’ll let you lot go do your things now,” Hank said as he stopped in front of large lab space.

“Just make sure we have dinner together before you leave okay?” Janet added.

They watched as her parents joined in the lab where people from both Wakanda and Stark Industries had gathered around. Since Peter’s announcement, this outreach center had become the base operation of their collaborative relief efforts to help nations in the aftermath of decimation. Because of their local residency, Hank and Janet joined the task force and applied their research, namely Pym Particles, so they could ship more supplies to nations much more efficiently. The side project that tested the compatibility of Pym Particles with vibranium and nanotech was probably even more attractive for all on board.

“There’s my second favorite American white boy!” The Princess of Wakanda exclaimed upon seeing them.

“Really?” Peter raised his eyebrow. “Who’s your favorite then?”

“The White Wolf of course.”

“Oh good. If you said Harley freaking Keener I would’ve lost it.” Peter grinned. “Super cool arm by the way. Had a blast watching Bucky in action last week.”

“Obviously,” Shuri returned with smug pride. “Well you better watch out Peter since Harley’s been doing some amazing work with my vibranium.”

“Terrific,” Peter muttered in full sarcasm. “We kinda had to divide and conquer so of course he called dibs. I’ll have Mr. Stark know about his treason in due time.”

Hope couldn’t resist an amused smile. Yes, Harley was their go-to resident expert for vibranium and Peter was theirs for nanotech. The friendly rivalry between the two teenage boys was so unique and fun to witness. One moment they would be arguing over the most mundane thing ever and the next moment they would be the most efficient lab partner that would give Tony and Bruce a run for their money. It was an absolute delight to be able to work with brilliant young minds like them.

“You know I actually didn’t think you’d personally come all the way here,” remarked Shuri in an impressed tone. “Don’t you have to hold the fort to make sure no aliens invade again, Spider-Man? The third time’s the charm or whatever you people called it?”

“Are you kidding me?” Peter snickered. “I’d love to see if someone’s stupid enough to try in Wanda and Stephen’s presence.”

“Touché.”

They together walked toward a large conference room where the King of Wakanda was already seated, along with Nakia, the Head of the Social Outreach Department here who had been leading their collaborative global relief efforts.

“Good to see you Peter,” T’Challa stood up and approached them with a charismatic smile. “As with you Dr. van Dyne, Ms. Belova.”

“Hope is fine, King T’Challa,” Hope replied politely. It felt really weird to have a king call her so formally.

“Urh, yeah,” Yelena winced. “Just Yelena please. Or Black Widow though I take it you’ve met my sister.” 

“Yes, she was a formidable woman,” the king noted with respect. “Very well and please call me T’Challa.”

Hope nodded, unable to hide her awe. When Wakanda finally revealed its true self to the world, T’Challa’s speech at the UN had a tremendous impact on the world. He urged everyone to treat each other like brothers and sisters. In times of crisis, the wise build bridges while the foolish build barriers. Hope remembered it very well. It just so happened that his speech was even more relevant now than ever. It was a privilege to be at the front seat of T’Challa and Peter’s joint venture. Hope didn’t want to think about the potential state of the world if neither of them survived Thanos’ snap. 

“Thanks so much for meeting us during your busy schedule,” Peter spoke with a slight nervousness but sufficient confidence. Perhaps it helped that Peter and T’Challa knew of each other’s alter ego first. Regardless, Hope was proud of how much Peter had grown in such a short span of time, even if her heart constantly ached knowing that it was out of necessity and desperation.  

“Oh please,” Shuri jibed. “Brother was soooo excited to see you again. I’m surprised Nakia isn’t jealous.”

“Shuri.”

“Sorry but not sorry brother.”

T’Challa was obviously used to his sister’s quirks so didn’t bother to indulge any further and instead shifted his attention back to them. As T’Challa and Peter delve into their discussion about their ongoing collaboration and path forward, Hope and Yelena simply sat back and listened to every other sentence. Hope was on the team for science and Yelena was on the team for superheroing so this was above their pay grade. Although Hope had extensive experience as the former Chairwoman of Pym Technologies, she would happily leave this part of the game to Peter, who was playing it quite spectacularly in her opinion. Instead, Hope engaged in a side conversation with Shuri about their respective research while Nakia and Yelena appeared to have also found something in common from their past undercover works.

Once T’Challa and Peter wrapped up their formal discussion, the king relaxed his expression. “How are you holding up Peter?” 

Hope peeked up from her conversation. It warmed Hope to know T’Challa was genuinely concerned about Peter’s well-being. Peter likely sensed the same. “As well as I can be I think.”

It was a rare moment of honesty and vulnerability that Hope had only glimpses of during her time with Peter. When he was feeling down, he usually sought Wanda out (or MJ at school according to Harley). Hope was not privy to what really happened to Peter and Wanda before or within Westview and had ever seen the two at their best since. She truly hoped that one day they would open up. If not to her, then to T’Challa. Anyone. They were all too young to shoulder this alone.

“You all right?” T’Challa nudged gently again.

After a few seconds of silence, Peter let out a sigh. “The whole thing just gets to me sometimes I guess. Two years ago, Mr. Stark asked me to join the Avengers and I turned him down. The second time we were on our way to Titan where Mr. Stark dusted. Now they’re all gone. And I’m still here.”

Not to mention leaving Peter with too significant of a legacy to carry on. If she were honest, Hope couldn’t fathom how a seventeen year old boy could ever do what Peter did.

“In my culture, death is not the end.” T’Challa gazed softly at Peter. He likely saw what Hope saw in Peter. A kid. A really good kid. “They are still with us, as long as we do not forget them.”

“Plus, they’re not all gone,” interjected Yelena. “You. We still have you Peter. And Wanda. I suppose I’ll count the Falcon too.”

Peter nodded as determination took the front seat again. “And we won’t let them be gone forever right?”

This reaffirmed how much Hope truly admired Peter despite his age. T’Challa seemed to be satisfied by Peter’s response as well judging by his expression. They continued their chat about more casual topics until T’Challa had to excuse himself with Nakia to attend to other matters that required their attention while Shuri remained in the room. The princess’s demeanor changed into a more serious one.

“Here,” Shuri handed Peter a memory stick. “This has all the data I was able to collect before the attack.”

Peter mirrored her somber look. Hope glanced at Yelena who simply gave a shrug. However, the mystery was solved by Shuri’s next words.

“I’ll have my people transfer his body to your aircraft before you leave.” 

Hope gasped, realizing this was about Vision. Wanda told her about how Vision died and that his body was with Wakanda for the time being. She never mentioned the reason before but now Hope knew why. 

“I repaired his structural integrity and reprogrammed the synapses to work collectively but I can’t wake him up,” the young genius sounded like she was disappointed in herself. “The damage triggered a cascade of circuit failures so I had no choice but to reset.”

Peter stared at the memory stick. “What does he need?”

“The Infinity Stone,” Shuri replied with a frown as if it pained her to admit. “I modified his polymorphic structure so it’s no longer non-sequential but it needs the original source energy for the initial reactivation. I tried everything I can think of but I can’t make it work. I’m sorry Peter.”

“No, thank you Shuri. This is awesome!” Peter’s eyes gleamed. “Now we just need the stone.”

Which was arguably the hardest part. Shuri definitely felt that way. “You don’t have to say that just to make me feel better.”

“We are going to get the stones though.” Peter’s voice was firm, leaving no room for debate. “Not just the Mind Stone but all six of them because that’s the only way.”

Sometimes Hope understood why people say be wary of the sun. That it was too bright and could blind you. That it was too hot and could burn you. But in the darkest hour when half the universe had turned into ashes, the sun was their salvation. 

Shuri breathed and looked like she appreciated Peter’s words. “How’s that coming along?”

“We’re working on two theories,” Peter answered enthusiastically. “It’s gonna be a race.”

There was no hint of uncertainty and that was what Hope loved about the kid. Peter was undoubtedly their sun. They all orbited around him not because he was the most powerful or the most experienced but because he had the strongest gravitational pull. He was the one who reached out to every single one of them and convinced them to not give up. His unwavering belief in all of them was what pushed Hope to try harder everyday to challenge the limits of her knowledge. 

“How do you do it Peter?” 

Hope asked quietly when they were back on the Quinjet en route to New York. Yelena was at the pilot’s seat but Hope could tell she was also listening. The former assassin was one of the many people drawn to Peter’s relentless pursuit after all.

“Huh?” Peter blinked at the sudden question. “Which part? Spider-Man or?”

Hope chuckled. “No. I meant how do you stay so upbeat after everything?”

They all lost people. Hope lost Scott. Yelena lost Natasha. Some of them lost their entire family. However, Peter already lost so many even before the snap. The only other person with the extent of loss comparable to his was Wanda and Hope saw firsthand how the young woman couldn’t take it. The Westview Anomaly was the manifestation of Wanda’s grief. And Peter was the one who broke her out of it, despite his own loss. 

Peter lowered his gaze pensively as he fidgeted his web shooters. “Practice, I guess.”

Hope’s heart broke for the kid already, regretting the question but Peter didn’t seem to take notice.

“My mom, dad, Uncle Ben, Aunt May, Ned, Mr. Stark, Happy -” he listed. “I’ve lost a lot but May used to say that if we don't keep smiling when they can’t, then we might as well just be gone too.”

He glanced up when Yelena took a seat near him after switching the plane to autopilot. It was Yelena’s way of showing her support. 

“Well, they’d want us to keep going.” Peter’s smile was rueful but also radiating. Hope made a promise to herself that she would do anything to make sure he kept smiling. Because she knew the day Peter stopped smiling would be the day they lost their only light.

“You know Janet got me thinking,” Peter spoke again after a few minutes of melancholic silence, changing the subject of the conversation.

“Yeah?” Hope prompted. She was curious because Peter had his “science” face on. 

“We all know time and space work differently in the quantum realm,” Peter stated. “Quantum fluctuation messes with the Planck Scale so the Deutsch Proposition has been the bane of our existence.”

Yelena made a face at the strings of jargons to which Hope couldn’t help but chortle before she engaged with Peter. “And you have that look saying you might have an idea.”

“Just a thought. You know how we kept trying to find a scientific way to navigate it? To somehow figure out its rules?” 

“And nothing worked so far.” No matter how much they all contributed their scientific knowledge to the problem, they couldn’t create a functional model.

“No. Because I think we weren’t as imaginative as we should’ve been.”

They were already pushing the envelope so Hope had no clue what Peter was talking about. “Care to explain?”

“Right, so remember how Wanda and Stephen are looking into this too but they couldn’t replicate the Time Stone’s power?” Peter’s eyes twinkled with excitement. “What if we don’t need magic to travel time but to control the chaos down in the quantum realm?”

Hope gaped at the outrageous suggestion and snapped out of her daze when Yelena laughed to the point she almost choked.

“Oh my god Peter,” Yelena whimpered in the midst of her laughter. “You are crazy and I love it!”

“As if you aren’t as crazy as me Yelena,” countered Peter with a snort. 

“Hey it was a compliment!”

Their usual banter grounded Hope’s thoughts finally. She was bewildered and speechless. She was a woman of science so while she was aware that Wanda and Strange spent considerable time with their research, never once did she consider the possibility of ever crossing paths with their work. Hope already knew she made the right choice to join Peter long ago. But she believed that now more than ever. She doubted even Tony Stark would think of this. Science and magic were fundamentally different. Their science wasn’t sufficiently advanced to ascend to magic. Their magic wasn’t sufficiently analyzed to fall within science. 

Yet Peter made her open her eyes and she could see nothing but the infinite possibilities.

Chapter Text

Sensing the sudden presence in the room, Jane looked up to find the man in the cape walking out from the orange portal. Given her history with Thor, Jane got used to Strange’s teleportation fairly early on but she was still fascinated by the mechanism. The elegance and subtleness of this circular sparkly portal differed drastically from the dynamic Einstein-Rosen Bridge. Both Thor and Erik Selvig taught her that there was but a fine line between science and magic. Jane was experiencing the gap narrowing day by day. The sight of Strange carrying several thick books to assist their analysis reinforced the notion. 

“Hello Jane,” Strange greeted upon seeing her. “Where’s the kid?”

“Hi Stephen. I’m gonna take a stab and assume you meant Peter?”

“What gives? Oh let me guess,” Strange gave a dramatic wave. “Only he has the audacity to order me around after all.” 

Jane rolled her eyes. “As if you have any problem with that.”

“I beg to differ.”

“Sure. Your books tell me otherwise.” 

It wasn’t a secret that the sorcerer had a soft spot for Peter. Well, granted all of them did so Strange wasn’t any special in this regard. In fact, Jane was pretty sure Hope and Strange kept trying to impress the kid by reading up on their expertise so they could show off their knowledge and hold one over the other as they collectively attempted to integrate the two seemingly distinct fields together. Jane had to admit that it was super entertaining to watch whenever she joined the discussion. Even though she split her time to work with Harley (another wonderful kid) on their other theory, her fondness for Peter was always there. How could she not love the kid? She could never thank Peter enough for granting her this chance. Peter being a total sweetheart only made Jane adore him even more. 

Strange furrowed his brows but didn’t correct Jane. It was a lost cause anyway so she was glad that the man decided against persuading her further. “Any idea where he is?”

“Try the gears lab? We were all up here earlier but Kate and Yelena needed some of their stuff repaired after that battle the other day.” 

“Even Hope?”

“Even Hope.” Jane didn’t need to explain how some of Kate’s trick arrows used Pym Particles as Strange probably knew based on his mumbles of needing to get magic into those weapons. Like seriously? Could the man be less competitive for once? Jane snorted. Unlikely considering he was a top neurosurgeon with a massive ego the size of New York that rivaled Iron Man’s apparently (Peter’s words, not hers).

She was thinking of taking a break so Jane accompanied Strange to the lower floor of the New Avengers Tower. As Jane expected, most of them were gathered around the central table where Harley was placing down several arrows. 

“You good with labeling yourself?” 

“Hell yeah thanks Harley.” Kate could barely contain her excitement as she grabbed the label printer.

“What’s up with all your arrows Kate Bishop?” Yelena leaned down to inspect them closely. “You know you should hoard less of Harley’s time so he can get to my stuff right.”

Kate smirked. “Ha, first come first served sucker!”

“Oh I’m so gonna kick your ass.” Yelena narrowed her eyes. “Can’t wait until we get to the training room.”

“Wow, let’s not resort to violence.” Harley put away his equipment and stretched out his arms. “I thought Peter already did yours Yelena?”

“Nope and probably won’t get to them until tomorrow at this pace.”

Hope, who was at the far end of the table, was the first to notice them. “What a surprise. It’s not every day for you to come to visit us, Stephen.”

“I suppose today is my visiting hour.” Strange surveyed around the lab. “I thought Peter was here?”

“Not anymore,” Harley replied and pointed his thumb toward the door at the opposite end that was connected to the inner common space on this floor.

Jane and Strange exchanged eye contact before heading over. The moment they stepped into the other space, Jane let out a smile. Yes, Peter was indeed there and was taking a nap on the couch. Wanda sat at the edge as if to guard his peaceful rest. She glanced up from her book and raised her eyebrow.

“He pulled an all-nighter for biochem based on his maniac ramble this morning,” Harley said in a low voice as he peeked into space as well. “Still out cold huh?”

“Oh great,” Strange sighed.

Wanda sent them a warning look asking them to keep it down. Jane wasn’t going to fight her on that because Peter was definitely overworking himself. However, despite their efforts, the disruption came from an external source. Or more like from out in space.

“I am very sorry Peter,” FRIDAY sounded very apologetic, just another indication of how great of an engineer Tony was.

“FRI?” Peter’s response was muffled as he slowly sat up. He was obviously still half asleep.

“The Benatar is requesting a landing.” 

“Oh yeah of course!” The news sent Peter into excitement and he was now fully awake. “Tell them to meet us on the usual floor.”

As they headed upstairs, Jane couldn’t resist a chuckle, noticing Wanda didn’t look impressed at all at the intrusion from their space crew. For a number of reasons, if Jane were to guess. Because this would inevitably lead to a lengthy discussion about their progress on the research side of things, Yelena and Kate bailed out and went down to the training floor. Jane hoped that they weren’t actually serious about fighting who would get the next gears maintenance priority. 

“There’s Little Peter!” Quill grinned upon spotting them. “Missed us guys?”

“Hey Big Peter,” Peter beamed. “Good to see you too Mantis, Drax and Groot.”

“Hi Peter and everyone,” Mantis gave a small wave as Drax nodded. “We’re always good.”

“I am Groot.”

This was by no means the first time the Guardians of the Galaxy visited them but Jane was still amazed by a literal walking and talking tree, albeit only spoke three words. Furthermore, the hilarity of the two Peters settling on their nicknames to differentiate would always get a good laugh out of her. Jane remembered how they tried to go with Peter One and Peter Two to only fight over who was number one.

“Just so you know, you interrupted his sleep,” Wanda glared at Quill.

“Yeah?” Quill didn’t look fazed. “I’d love him to have his beauty sleep too but he wouldn’t wanna miss his big brother’s arrival.”

“He has a big sister so he doesn’t need you.”

“Wanna bet?”

“Are you two gonna do this every time?” Harley uttered in annoyance. “You do realize if anyone has an actual claim over him, it’s MJ right? You should see them at college, making my eyes bleed on a daily basis.”

“Harley!” Peter’s face was as red as a tomato.

As she laughed, Jane stole a glance at Strange and Hope who appeared to have come to a mutual truce. Yeah, they probably didn’t want to embarrass themselves like this. The funny part was that Wanda and Quill couldn’t care less of what others thought of them and openly declared their sibling status. Jane did not want to recall how this all started because it was damn terrifying. If not for Peter, Jane, Hope and Strange all agreed that the Westview Anomaly would’ve returned as the New York Anomaly. When Jane told Sam about it, the man saw himself out and didn’t come back to the city until all the dust settled.

After catching up on mundane stuff and leaving the other three space members to their own devices and some much-deserved food, they went to the lab Jane was in earlier. As soon as they were ready, Quill put the miniature objects on the table and activated Pym Particles to enlarge them back to their normal size. The six vessels were empty although some kind of had tints of colors depending on the angle. There was no way for their naked eyes to discern if it was a mere light reflection or actual progress so Jane hooked them to her equipment. Harley and Peter joined to adjust the settings as the six hologram screens appeared to display the results.

“It’s working,” Jane whispered in awe as all six showed some cosmic energy levels. They were minimal but not zero. 

“Holy shit,” Peter echoed, in a much less elegant fashion.

This meant that their theory about the Infinity Stones continuing to exist in this universe was true. They were simply broken up into millions and trillions of particles, which apparently was the phenomenon those who fought Thanos witnessed as the six stones dissipating into nothingness. Based on this hypothesis, Jane went through all the data about the Infinity Stones FRIDAY was able to gather (nope she did not hear anything about hacking). Applying her knowledge about the Einstein-Rosen Bridge and astrophysics in general, Jane recreated their cosmic signals to trigger the corresponding gravitation. It was clear that the remains of the stones across the universe answered the call and continued to do so at this very moment. The stronger the source energy, the greater attraction. With enough masses within the containers, the system should become self-sustaining. 

“I guess it was worth the space trip. Starting with where that bastard died was a good call,” Quill remarked in amusement. “Heck I wish Rocket was here to see this.”

“Fascinating.” Even the sorcerer sounded amazed.

“Is it just me or is the purple actually showing the highest energy level?” Harley asked curiously. Jane turned to the hologram for the Power Stone’s data and yes. Its stats were much higher than the rest. 

“How?” Jane pondered out loud. They all started at the same place with the same level of almost non-existent signals so unless the stones were not evenly spread across the universe, the only other logical explanation was -

“The pull changed?“ Peter murmured in contemplation, finishing Jane’s exact thought. “FRI can you display the time-elapse comparison of each stone’s energy level?”

“Of course.”

When the six lines were juxtaposed in front of them, the difference became even more evident. Relative to the other five, the purple had an instant jump and grew faster. The red was the next highest but didn’t have as much of a steep slope as the purple. They both experienced a few subtle spikes along the way while the remaining four were similar in their negligible increase until the orange saw a similar boost as the purple’s start dash.

Jane turned to Quill. “Do you remember where you were when this happened?”

He stared at the screen for a brief moment before nodding. “That’s when we stopped at Vormir.”

“Where Thanos got the Soul Stone right?” Peter recalled. “But we never had the Power Stone on Earth. It doesn’t make sense for that one to have this kind of kick-start.”

“Ah.” Quill blinked.

“You have an idea?” Hope asked.

“I mean we all held the Power Stone if that counts?”

Quill’s words were met with dead silence for a good minute before Peter spoke up in disbelief, “You held an Infinity Stone.”

“Almost killed me if not for the Guardians sharing the load,” Quill clarified. “But yeah felt the crazy ass energy through my body.”

Peter grimaced at the explanation. “Wow. I don’t know what else to say other than thank Thor you were alive.” 

“Don’t you dare invoke that dude’s name,” Quill retorted without missing a beat. Jane was very curious about this part of the conversation because she could totally imagine Thor and Quill not getting along with each other for the stupidest reason.

“Okay I’m gonna just not poke that one.” Peter seemed to agree and instead considered for a moment. “Yep I think it’s worth a shot.”

“Rewind a few steps so we the mortals can understand you Peter?” 

“Shut up Harley.” Peter then turned to Strange and Wanda. “Maybe Time and Mind could use some help?”

“Oh.” It clicked for Jane as well. “The Reality Stone’s initial boost was from me.”

“Wait why?” Hope turned to her in bewilderment.

“Long story.” Jane didn’t want to revisit the memory but it made sense. Since she and Harley were the ones who assembled the vessels, if there was any signature from her, it would’ve already been on them. “Essentially the stone lived inside my body for a while.”

“You beat me,” Quill noted with a whistle. “And here I thought the Guardians were special.”

“I mean it’s the Dr. Jane Foster we’re talking about.” Peter’s eyes gleamed mischievously. “And then there are these two who actually connected with the stones without a scratch.”

Quill pouted. “At least I got an epic name.”

“I mean Star-Lord sounds cool but so is the Scarlet Witch right?”

“Ouch. Thanks Little Pete. Did I ever tell you I love and hate you so much for always being so fair?”

“What can I say, I love everyone here Big Peter.”

Jane didn’t miss how Wanda sent Quill a smug look before placing her hand on the vessel for the yellow as Strange did the same for the green. The instant their hand made contact with the surface, the respective holograms observed a surge in the cosmic energy. 

“Oh my god,” Peter breathed. “I can’t believe it worked.”

Jane was astonished, as with every occupant in the room. She was a little appalled that none of them came up with this possibility but then to be fair they were so focused on refining the design and didn’t turn their mind to actual implementation. But damn. Reality was stranger than fiction.

“Well clearly we all had tunnel vision,” Harley summed up the situation fairly accurately. “So anybody else hiding any shocking and fantastic cosmic connections with the stones they’d like to disclose I think now really is the time.”

Hope gave a shrug and so did Peter before Strange halted his movement and sharply turned to the latter’s direction. “Kid.”

“Me?” Peter pointed at himself looking puzzled by Strange’s suggestion. “Nope I think I’d know if I ever had an Infinity Stone in my life.”

Strange eyed Peter with a disappointed parental expression like the kid was the dumbest person on the planet. “Think again Parker.”

“Umm?”

“I know we were rather preoccupied with something else at the time but I do hope Titan rings some bells.”

Peter widened his eyes and glanced at Quill before hanging his head. “I’m an idiot.”

“Not that I disagree,” Harley interjected. “But what?”

Strange didn’t bother to clarify as he moved away so Peter could approach the vessels. They watched in nervous anticipation as Peter went to touch not only one but four of them.

“What the actual hell,” Harley blurted out as all four holograms reflected the corresponding spikes in energy levels. “That was legit four. Like FOUR? Are you freaking kidding me Peter.”

As outrageous as Harley’s tone was, Jane could sense that he was more worried about what could have possibly resulted in Peter establishing a connection with the four stones. Hope and Wanda also seemed concerned, as was Jane. Although the magnitude wasn’t as substantial as Strange or Wanda’s, the fact that all four energy levels increased at all was quite alarming. 

Aside from Strange and Peter, the only other person who didn’t look as troubled by this revelation was Quill. “I forgot you were holding onto the gauntlet while I was having a meltdown. Sorry it was totally my fault.”

“No!” Peter refuted immediately. “Unless you want me to start blaming myself for not getting it off Thanos please don’t. You lost her and it was totally understandable.”

“It wouldn’t have worked anyway,” Strange added solemnly. “So it’s not your fault Quill.”

Quill didn’t seem convinced but accepted their words. Jane didn’t speak up as she comprehended that this was about their encounter with Thanos on the planet Titan. She was briefed on this but neither Strange nor Peter went into any details. Even from this very limited information, Jane could guess that their omission was likely because it was not something they wanted to be reminded of. Just like Jane’s memories of the Aether. 

In Peter’s case, Jane recalled that it was also where Tony dusted. Although Peter never explained the specific nature of their relationship, she could infer enough from the mere fact that Peter inherited everything from the genius. Admittedly it was because everyone else in the will was also gone but it didn’t make it any less significant. If anything, Jane felt that putting Peter’s name at the end demonstrated exactly what Tony thought of Peter. The man saw the future in Peter. Someone Tony trusted to lead the world into a better place after he was gone. And that was precisely what Peter represented. Their future. 

Peter’s unwavering determination was what led them here. And now, they were witnessing the first manifestation of his promise to the world. It was of course a group effort but they wouldn’t be here if not for Peter. 

Yet, despite this breakthrough, Jane also was cognizant that they could not overrate this success. While their theory undeniably worked, the observable energy levels were nominal. She didn’t need a mathematical model to estimate the amount of time required to reforge the stones based on the current data. Time was always of the essence and they knew from the get-go that they couldn’t put all their eggs in one basket. 

“How’s your other idea coming along?” Quill asked after they had some time to appreciate their progress. 

Peter beamed in response. “Oh yeah we are at a point of attempting to merge quantum with magic.”

Harley laughed out loud. “You know I said it before and I’ll say it again. You are out of your mind but just what we need so why not try both directions while at it?”

“Oh do tell Harley.”

“Glad you asked Peter.” The corner of Harley’s mouth quirked up. “I was thinking along the line of using magic to navigate the quantum realm and quantum energy to navigate their magical dimensions. Whatever works right?”

Peter smirked. “Now who’s talking. I knew you’d come around Keener.”

“Why, thank you Parker.”

“I’m still telling Mr. Stark you chose vibranium over nanotech though.”

“Damn it.”

“Are you two finished?” Strange looked so done with the pair.

Peter smiled sheepishly. “Yeah sorry Stephen go on.” 

“While we tackle our other theory, we might as well think of who else could bolster the energy signature.” Strange took the vessel for the Time Stone. “If you don’t mind, I’m going to take this one on a quick world tour.”

“Say hi to Wong for us please!”

Strange gave a wave and disappeared through his portal. His words reminded Jane as well. “Anyone wants to come to Norway with me?”

Peter gazed at her with interest. “Both you and Harley definitely deserve a vacation. Why Norway specifically?”

“Sif survived and is in Tønsberg. She’s the one who took the Aether - I mean the Reality Stone away back then if I remember correctly.”

“Knowhere,” Quill followed in understanding. “We went there already but I guess it didn’t get as much attraction as Vormir did with the Soul Stone.”

“Still better than nothing,” Peter stated. “Maybe Yelena could fly you over?”

“We can take them,” suggested Quill instead. “I think my folks also want to meet some Asgardians.”

“Awesome. Thanks Big Peter! You up for it Harley?”

“I’m all in obviously,” Harley replied. “You aren’t coming with us?”

Peter’s face twisted like he ate a sour grape. “Nope I need to sadly get in contact with someone I really don’t want to but kinda have to for the glowy blue and yellow stones.”

Jane tried to suppress her laugh. “You know Sam did mention you kicked all of them out on day one.”

“I was acting on impulse and I’m not proud of it.” Peter sighed deeply. “Hopefully Captain Rambeau is going to help me with this one.”

“I can ask Sif if any of them had contact with the Tesseract when it was on Asgard. I’ll also get in touch with Erik. Pretty sure he’s in Norway too,” Jane asserted, remembering the tall but very real tale of her mentor. “He should be able to contribute to both the Space and the Mind Stones as well with what happened back in 2012.”

“In that case, we might as well split since I remember reading Space resurfaced in Tønsberg back during the war. And maybe you can take Mind to Wakanda after?” Peter tapped on the midpoint along the side of the vessels for the Space and Mind Stones. A divider promptly materialized within and expanded to separate each into two smaller ones with evenly redistributed comic energy levels. “Told you nanotech would come in handy Harley.”

“Yeah yeah whatever Peter. Still need vibranium for the casing.” 

They glared at each other for another ten seconds before calling it even for this round. Peter then unhooked two of the half and placed them, along with the Reality Stone’s full container in front of Jane and Harley. “There. Bon voyage!”

And she would. She was feeling the sort of pure excitement she hadn’t since she first saw Thor fall through the stormy sky. To realize that the whole world was about to change again.

***

Sometimes, Peter wondered if Tony ever intended for all this to happen. But it didn’t matter if his mentor foresaw any of this. Peter was given the power to do something about the world so he had to, hopefully in a way that Tony approved. Peter watched in silence as the one-eyed man cautiously brushed over the two designated vessels. As expected, the energy levels reflected the man’s prior connection with the stones.

“I must say I am impressed, Mr. Parker.” Fury analyzed the equipment critically and gestured for Hill to follow. Her boost wasn’t as strong but nevertheless as important for them to secure a critical mass. 

“I appreciate it, Mr. Fury.” Peter kept his tone polite. He actually never had any direct interaction with the Director of SHIELD but they plainly didn’t get off on the right foot. Peter knew he should have approached it more sensibly and not let grief speak for his actions but he did not regret cutting off access.

“So tell me Parker,” Fury faced him with an inquisitive gaze. “Is this your way of inviting us to the fold?”

Peter was nervous but not as much as he should be. Certainly not to the same extent he was in front of Stark Industries’ board of directors. Because even if Peter had no idea what Tony felt about his decision with respect to Stark Industries or the Avengers, he was confident that Tony would have endorsed this. “For the record, you’re still banned from the Compound Mr. Fury.”

Both Hill and Monica snickered from behind Fury to which the man simply gave a shrug. Peter assumed Fury was well prepared for this answer. “You’re doing a fine job succeeding Stark. I’ll give you that Parker.”

It was not necessarily a compliment in this context but Peter smiled. “Thank you.”

“And you surely have better bodyguards than he ever did,’ Fury commented as he glanced past Peter.

Peter didn’t have to turn to know Wanda and Yelena stood behind him, probably with an intimidating aura to warn Fury to not try anything funny. “I did try to talk them down since I’m pretty sure I can beat you myself but they didn’t listen.”

“No way we leave you with him alone Peter,” Yelena spoke dryly. Peter really hoped that the click sound was not Yelena taking out her weapon but he was too scared to be proven right so he refused to turn back. “I know what SHIELD is capable of.”

“Just so you know, if you ever hurt Peter,” Wanda continued threateningly, “I’ll make you wish you were dead.”

Oh good lord. Peter facepalmed at the display of way-too-over-the-top protectiveness.

“You also seem to be much better at inspiring loyalty than the ones before you.” Fury shook his head in amusement and eyed Monica. “Might as well give it a try, Rambeau.”

Monica looked perplexed. “I’ve never come across any of them.”

“But you did come across Danvers,” replied Fury meaningfully. “Her power originates from the Light-Speed Engine powered by the Tesseract’s energy.”

It took a few seconds for Peter to remember who Danvers was. Strange briefly mentioned that she could’ve been a very valuable ally but likely also fell victim to the snap. Thanks to FRIDAY’s hack- no research, Project PEGASUS’ and especially the engine’s data was extremely helpful for Jane in recreating the Space Stone’s cosmic frequency.

Monica glanced at Peter as if to ask his permission. When Peter gave a nod, she proceeded with the same ritual and did in fact trigger another increase in energy. If anything, it was higher than Fury’s. 

“Woah,” Peter was pleasantly surprised. “I suppose we now know where your interesting powers came from.”

“Indeed.” Monica stared at the hologram, awestruck. 

With the mission accomplished, Peter considered adjourning this a bit too awkward of a meeting when he sensed Fury and Monica’s phones vibrating at the same time. As both answered the urgent calls, FRIDAY also spoke through the intercom, “Peter, I believe you would like to see an incident in Ixtenco, Mexico.”

“Bring it up FRI.”

The stones’ holographic screens were promptly replaced by a larger one displaying a small village in the process of getting destroyed by a -

“What the hell is that?” Yelena questioned as the earth-like monster ran rampant, leaving ruins in its path. 

“I’m going to have to call you back,” Fury said to whomever on the other end of the call. “No. I’m looking at it as we speak. Get to the village and gather intel.”

Peter continued to watch. He tightened his fist and bit his lips. The destruction was hard to watch but he couldn’t do anything from the Tower. He wouldn’t make it in time. Unless -

“Maybe this is where you make use of the other kind of tech Stark left you with.”

Peter’s expression hardened at Fury’s words. “I don’t know what you’re talking about Mr. Fury.”

“Bitch please,” Fury muttered. “Don’t tell me Stark Industries’ satellites in orbit are only for telecommunications.”

Peter closed his eyes, knowing exactly what Fury was referring to. “We are not at war sir.”

“Whatever this is might be.” Fury pointed at the monster wreaking havoc on the screen. “If that’s the case, your pacifist approach is going to get us all killed Parker.”

“Fury.”

The man ignored Wanda and carried on, “Stark would’ve wanted to neutralize that with everything in his power. And he chose you to continue his legacy.”

A suit of armor around the world. Yes, Peter didn’t need Fury to remind him of what Tony stood for. But. “Well, I’m not Mr. Stark so you’ll have to live with it.”

Something told Peter that Tony would have wanted him to think for himself. Peter never wanted to revisit the ferry incident but now felt like the appropriate time. Tony made it abundantly clear that he wanted Peter to be better. If Peter launched EDITH, he would be sending the message to the entire world that their moratorium was over. That instead of using resources for peace and pursuit of a cure for half the universe, he was willing to actively seek retaliation. That didn’t sound “better” at all. 

As much as he felt the need to want to do something about the situation, he just didn’t think resorting to EDITH was the right course of action. For one, EDITH’s arsenal of missiles and drones would cause the same amount of if not more destruction as the monster. That was the exact sort of thing the Sokovia Accords wanted to prevent. While the original implementation of the Accords was flawed, it didn’t mean its underlying principle was. The New Avengers were able to reach a consensus with the UN and the public. Their autonomy was granted on the basis of accountability and responsibility. Peter could not betray their trust. And if he went with Fury’s suggestion, he would never be able to look May in the eye again. 

So he needed an alternative. However, Peter didn’t have a chance to figure out a plan when a mysterious figure emerged through a cloud of green smoke and went on to defeat the earth monster. The attacks were reminiscent of magic but in a color with a triangular pattern that didn’t belong to any known category despite their wealth of knowledge accumulated over the past months. Let it be the Mystic Arts, Chaos, Dark, or even Asgardian. Peter shared a baffled look with Wanda. Something was very off-putting about this seemingly novel magic power. Which meant that they definitely had to get to the field.

Chapter Text

Peter positioned himself on top of the Brooklyn Bridge where he had a clear view of where the East River met the Hudson River from the west of Manhattan. The mysterious man who appeared in Mexico got in touch with a SHIELD agent Fury sent. Connecting remotely, the man introduced himself as Quinten Beck and was apparently tracking all the monsters from “his universe”. When Peter first heard it, he was obviously astonished but considering an alien erased half the universe, the multiverse might as well be real too. Three days later, a similar event occurred in Morocco where a cyclone wiped out a village. Yelena went there to gather intel and brought back the footage. It was bad, prompting Peter to contact Nakia to assist rehabilitation efforts of both villages. 

According to Beck, the next one was water and wrecked New York City in his world so Peter came to see it for himself. Others were situated at different strategic locations along Manhattan’s coastline. They had to defer their detailed briefing until after this imminent threat for the time being so they were going in this mostly blind except for what they already knew from the other two villages. Given the potential damage, Peter sent notice to surrounding residents asking them to temporarily evacuate from shorelines and put Kate in charge to monitor civilians since he didn’t want her to get involved with any dangerous monsters.

Less than half an hour had passed when he noticed the water’s current shifted. Then waves stilled for a split second before water erupted from the river under the bridge. It seems like he hit the jackpot. Better him than anyone else. Peter dived down as the water swirled into the air, forming the shape of a huge man. The gigantic water monster roared.

“It’s here,” Peter spoke to the comms as he stuck to the side of the suspension tower. He remained there to observe the scene for a moment as the water monster edged closer, causing violent waves around it. 

Peter narrowed his eyes as something felt very off about this creature. Contrary to what he heard, he couldn’t feel any malicious intent. In other words, his senses were not identifying this as a sentient being. Another mismatch was the actual tingle he was getting from it. The monster was colossal in scale yet he was picking up only narrowly focused sensations that did not match the visual, which greatly disoriented him. It was like he was seeing something entirely different from what his other senses were telling him. 

When the water monster smashed into the base of the bridge, Peter snapped out of his confusion. Luckily it was not rush hour so not many cars were on the bridge. To ensure that traffic had enough time to clear the area, Peter tried to catch the monster’s attention by shooting a web that ended up being completely ineffective against the body made of water. “The frick. Water is the worst!”

“Hang on Peter,” Wanda said over the comms. “I’ll be there in 5.”

Which genius placed Wanda on the north end of Manhattan? Yeah, he did and regretted it so much. He thought he was being smart by putting the two members with superpowers on either end to cover more ground but he totally forgot to consider his uselessness against water itself.

Peter barely had time to dodge as the water monster slammed its fist into the bridge again. The damage made Peter groan. “Hey cut it out! Who do you think is gonna pay for the repair? Me!”

“I don’t think it can understand you Peter,” Yelena’s judgment was loud and clear. 

Peter didn’t have a chance to retort as a green light was seen shooting at the monster from above. Not too far from him, there was a rumbling sound and a cloud of green mist materialized in the sky. Out of the mist was a man with an elaborate suit with a cape, wearing a glass bowl over his head that swirled with mist. 

It was Peter’s first time watching Beck fight this up close. He had to give it to the man. His movement was flawless as he flew through the air and dodged the monster’s attack. The man’s whatever power worked well against the monster. Summoning additional green energy blasts, Beck went on to assail the water monster from multiple sides, successfully defeating it in a spectacular fashion. He landed on the bridge as distant cheers were heard. Peter also crawled back up to meet the man in person for the first time.

“Hello Mr. Beck,” greeted Peter as he approached.

The glass bow retracted to reveal the man’s face. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Parker. We could use someone like you in my world.”

Peter accepted Beck’s hand while trying to ignore the constant buzz his tingle was throwing at him. The man defeated the threat and there was no reason for the alarm. But Peter trusted his senses with his life so he would not take their warning lightly. Regardless, he needed more information so he invited Beck to the Tower where Fury was also present. Peter knew the man was eager to meet someone who had the Avenger potential. 

“You look concerned,” Wanda spoke in a low voice as she joined him while Beck was coordinating with a few SHIELD agents to set up the briefing visuals.

“I don’t know what it is,” Peter replied in a whisper. “But my senses are acting up.”

Wanda frowned. “Your senses are never wrong.”

“Which is why I’m a bit spooked by this.”

“Is that why you asked Yelena to stay with Kate on the training floor?”

“It never hurts to be careful.” They were fortunate that Jane and Harley were on their short vacation and Hope was in Oakland to assist Nakia with the relief efforts in Mexico and Morocco. Peter still had Stark Industries employees to worry about but at least they were not in the line of fire.

“Parker,” Fury called to catch his attention. 

Peter looked up to find them all waiting. Wanda simply folded her arms, unimpressed by the looks everyone was sending him (he always appreciated her looking out for him). “Sorry guys. I’m ready.”

“Great,” Beck began. “As I mentioned earlier there are multiple realities. This is Earth, Dimension 616. I’m from Earth 833.”

“So you are really saying there’s a multiverse?” Peter could not contain his nerdy excitement. Only if his science gang was here to witness this! “Cause I thought that was just theoretical. It completely changes how we understand the initial singularity. How did you even follow these monsters so accurately to land here bypassing the eternal inflation system?”

The last question was actually important for their research but he reckoned from everyone’s expression that now was not the time. “Geez this is why I need Harley here. Sorry, it’s really cool you know but go on.”

“Don’t ever apologize for being the smartest one in the room,” Beck noted, which was a nice compliment for sure if not for his senses that had yet to calm down.

“Anyway,” Hill shook her head and urged Beck to resume as a hologram appeared on the table. 

“They were born in stable orbits within black holes. Creatures formed from the primary elements: air, water, fire, earth. The Science Division had a technical name. We just called them Elementals.”

“Just like mythologies,” Peter commented in musing. 

“Exactly. Turns out, the myths are real.”

“Like Thor.” It never stopped to fascinate Peter how he studied Thor in physics class. “These creatures are the threats?”

Beck affirmed with a nod. “They first materialized on my earth many years ago. We mobilized and fought them but with each battle, they grew, got stronger. I was part of the last battalion left trying to stop them. All we did was delay the inevitable.”

They were already informed about the next part that these Elementals were here on this Earth and attacking the same coordinates. Monica confirmed the electromagnetic pulses from the SWORD’s headquarters. Stark Industries’ satellites also yielded the same result. Three were gone and only one remained. “Fire?”

“The strongest of them all,” opined Beck grimly. “The one that destroyed my Earth. It’s the one that took my family.”

“I’m sorry.” Peter knew grief well. He felt for the man who was now fighting alone here in an alien world. “Do we know where the next one is going to be?”

“Yes. London in approximately 48 hours.”

The deadline set the tone for the following two days. Given the earlier battle, they decided to rest for the remainder of the day and head for London first thing in the morning so Peter showed them rooms on the guest floor. As Peter was about to leave, Fury stopped him.

“A moment Parker?”

Peter understood Fury’s silent request and took him back to the meeting floor where they could have some privacy. “No one will hear this conversation Mr. Fury.”

“Good. Let me be quick,” Fury replied with a stern expression. “I don’t trust Quentin Beck or his bullshit.”

Peter must admit he was curious earlier because the Director of SHIELD didn’t pose any questions during the entire presentation. “Why?”

“War is a universal language Parker,” Fury asserted. “I know a rogue soldier when I see one and that man is not it.”

He never thought in his lifetime there was going to be a day he and Fury would be having this type of serious discussion. What a world had they come to. All because Thanos took away everyone before him. 

“Mind sharing what’s so funny Mr. Parker?”

Peter let out another chuckle. “It’s just this is the first time we agreed on something.”

Fury paused momentarily to take in the actual meaning behind Peter’s words. “What’s your basis?”

“Intuition. Just like you sir.”

“And I know better than to question that of someone who can dodge bullets,” Fury responded with a sigh. “What are you going to do about it?”

Peter knew what Fury was getting at. The news outlet had been reporting Beck’s recent feats, dubbing him Mysterio. While the New Avengers had their own allure, Beck was filling in the aesthetics none of them possessed. Some were commenting that he was like Iron Man and Thor rolled into one, which fair but people were so shallow. Even without this brewing suspicion, Beck’s presence was nowhere near Iron Man’s, his forever role model, or Thor’s, a god-tier badass. 

Anyways, this settled it. He wasn’t sure at first but if Fury was going to corroborate his nagging feeling then there was only one way to find out. “I’m gonna pay a visit to a real wizard.”

“You do that Parker,” Fury noted approvingly. “Then you can show Quentin Beck he doesn’t have an ounce of what you have.”

Peter was surely taken aback. “I thought you didn’t like me.”

“Doesn’t change the fact you are a hundred times more of a fighter than that man will ever be,” Fury’s reply was instant. “We may agree to disagree on the how but I never doubted what and who your stubborn ass is fighting for.”

“I -” Peter stumbled slightly which was rare nowadays. He really didn’t expect Fury to think so highly of him but he should have in hindsight considering the Director of SHIELD never attempted to take over any of Peter’s work and let him be ever since he revoked everyone’s access. “I respect you too Mr. Fury. Just not your means.”

“Now you are just rubbing it in.” Fury raised his brow. “Don’t you have somewhere to be Mr. Parker?”

“Right. Good chat sir.”

In light of his conversation with Fury, Peter didn’t waste time and headed for Greenwich Village immediately after. Strange was there waiting for his arrival. Oh no.

“Ah Mr. Parker,” the sorcerer curled up the corner of his mouth as Peter entered the Sanctum.

“I see you have that smug face again,” Peter uttered in mild annoyance. “Just give it to me Stephen.”

“Since you asked so nicely -” Peter rolled his eyes. “This Mysterio out there is a total fraud and will ruin your life if you don’t put a stop to it.”

Okay, that was a bit excessive. “Seriously? Are you sure?”

“Am I sure?” Strange echoed, sounding offended. “Maybe I’m not since he only completely ruined your life about, huh, that’s right, a couple hundred thousand times.”

“Sorry I asked alright.” Peter threw his hand up as he absorbed the sheer odds. “But holy shit Beck is the worst then?”

“You have no idea Peter.” Strange’s expression turned more somber. “I’m not overselling his danger. While circumstances vastly differ now, he’s not someone you should underestimate.”

Peter took Strange’s words to heart and nodded. “Do you know what he’s actually after?”

“Have your AI run his background,” Strange suggested. “I was never close to this case but I believe he was after a pair of glasses that Stark would’ve left you with maybe half the time if he didn’t survive the snap. And fame.”

So it was about EDITH. In that case, Peter made the right call to not deploy her. Take that Fury. “But he still ruined my life the other half the time? Why?”

Strange softened his gaze. “Because Stark loved and cared for you.” 

Peter held his breath at the unexpected emotional gut punch. “He -”

“Did and always will,” interjected Strange before Peter could deny it. “Trust me kid. I saw how much he loves you. 14,000,605 times.”

Peter couldn’t speak as he was overwhelmed by a surge of emotions. He honestly never predicted for this conversation to head in this direction. Strange was essentially confirming with absolute certainty why Tony wrote Peter’s name as the final one in his will. That there was no future that the man didn’t love him. He was done with grieving but it never meant that he didn’t miss Tony. Peter chose this path precisely because he couldn’t let Tony or anyone go. 

He had long understood death was part of life. Mom. Dad. Uncle Ben. But a snap of fingers was not something he was willing to accept as a natural course. Maybe he was selfish but neither side of the coin deserved it. To have their life cut short so unfairly or to be left behind to mourn at the unfairness of it all. 

“Are you alright Peter?”

“No,” Peter covered his face briefly as he couldn’t keep his tears at bay. “I hate you so much Stephen for tugging my heartstrings like this.”

“Well, I felt this was an appropriate time to let you hear this in case you didn’t figure it out yourself.” With a pause, Strange continued, “Peter, no matter how much Mysterio tries to convince you otherwise, you are the best of us. Stark wouldn’t have wanted it any other way either.”

“Are you freaking kidding me.” The floodgate already broke. There was no stopping. “If you woke up this morning and chose today is the day to make me cry, you succeeded just so you know.”

“I can see that kid.” Strange wore a small smile. “I meant every word.”

“God I hate you more.” Peter spent the next few minutes trying to contain his emotions. He hadn’t cried like this since the night he came back from space. These were happy tears though in contrast with the dreadful despair at the time. 

Taking a deep breath and regaining his composure, Peter finally faced Strange again and decided to change the topic, “I guess this means he’s not really from the multiverse. It’s just too bad. I thought we were gonna get a hint or two from him.”

Strange didn’t comment on Peter’s deliberate attempt and instead indulged (the man was getting soft for sure compared to back on Titan). “The multiverse exists but the fabric of reality is intact at the moment.”

Peter stared at Strange. “How did Beck ever think he was gonna fool everyone when you are here?”

The sorcerer gave a shrug. “I suppose that we were never this united before.”

“Is that admission I’m hearing Doctor Strange? Mr.I-used-to-only-protect-the-Sanctum?”

“Get out Parker.”

Peter laughed and gazed at Strange genuinely. “Thank you Stephen. I owe you one.”

“No Peter,” Strange returned. “I owe you and more than one.”

Strange left a lot for Peter to reflect on but he knew Beck was the top priority. After that, he could turn his mind to the inspiration he got from all this. Beck may be a liar but the concept of the multiverse was not a lie. This gave another dimension to their theory. He understood why Strange never brought up the idea. The multiverse was even more unpredictable than the quantum realm. Still, it was exactly what they needed to break away from the linear singularity. With an eternal inflation system, they had countless avenues to pursue. 

He always wondered why they were called Infinity Stones. As it turned out, the universe was limitless when you were in control of time, space and reality.

***

Their plan was working fabulously. The story of a soldier from another Earth fighting space monsters was totally ridiculous and apparently exactly the kind of things people would believe right now. Half the universe vanishing on a random day would do that to people. Beck had Thanos to thank for this window of opportunity. Tony was gone and everything was up for grabs from a teenager. It was easy manipulation.

However, one thing Beck miscalculated was that unlike what they initially anticipated, Peter was actually the one running the show. They assumed Fury or someone else behind the scene to be calling the shots but it was evident from the meeting that everyone at the Tower, including the most paranoid and most dangerous person on the planet, was deferential to Peter. It made no sense at all. Sure, Peter was Spider-Man but he was still a child, hardly a material to replace the greatest hero on Earth. 

For the record, Beck applauded the kid for making one of the best public spectacles at the press conference but that was about it. Anyone could manage that with a good script. The fact never once EDITH was used proved the kid didn’t see the full potential in technology. With Tony’s resources at his disposal, Peter could have changed the world with revolutionary breakthroughs and unlimited applications. Yet he was so grief-stricken and couldn’t let go of the past. The world supporting Peter’s pursuit of a childish delusion was even more laughable. Beck would show they were wrong and needed a new hero.

When Beck headed for the common area for a well-deserved dinner, he noticed only people from SHIELD were there. “Where’s everyone else?” 

Hill looked at him blankly. “You think the New Avengers would bother to be here when they have the top floors to themselves?”

“I thought we are a team.”

“Not until Parker says so,” Hill responded as she put some salad on her plate. “Consider yourself lucky since he chose to feed us instead of kicking us out this time.”

Again with this deference. It was getting irritating to be quite frankly so he probed, “I don’t want to intrude but is it normal for this Earth to have a teenager order adults around?”

“When that teenager is Peter Parker, yes.” Hill studied Beck for a few moments before turning away to select her mains. “You’ll soon know he’s not just a pretty face. There’s a reason those people are all standing behind him.”

“Those people?”

“Stark Industries, Wakanda, Pym,” she listed monotonously. “Wait until you see the Scarlet Witch and Black Widow in their protective intimidation mode. I have no idea how someone could withstand that without fainting.”

“Hill,” Fury interrupted with an amused tone. “I see you are still holding that one over me.”

Hill smirked. “This is a dull and dry job so I’ll get whatever entertainment I can.”

Fury didn’t dignify with a response and instead eyed Beck. “Looking for Parker?”

“I was just curious.” Which was not a lie. “I suppose I’d have to wait until tomorrow.”

“Try the rooftop. The kid likes to brood there when no one is looking,” Fury stated. “We don’t have access to the upper floors but the roof is always open.”

True to Fury’s words, Beck indeed had rooftop access. He decided to give it a try because he didn’t have anything to do but time to spare as he couldn’t contact his crew inside the Tower without alerting whatever security surveillance this place undoubtedly had. Beck slowly walked out to the rooftop and immediately spotted Peter alone at the center of the helipad. Unlike Beck’s theatrical suit with the cape floating along with the wind, Peter was in his casual hoodie and jeans, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. The kid looked like he was in his home element, which was to Beck’s advantage.

Peter didn’t seem to hear Beck’s approach and continued to watch the city’s illumination. When Beck was a few feet away, he noticed Peter was wearing the pair of glasses for the first time ever. This was his chance. Could Beck’s luck get any better? “Peter.”

The kid finally turned to him, looking surprised to see Beck. “Oh! Hi again Mr. Beck.”

“Sorry to startle you,” Beck started with a soft strategy. “Fury said you might be up here and I wanted to see how you were doing.”

“Thanks. That’s very nice of you.”

Beck took a seat next to Peter although his suit was not the most comfortable to sit on the ground. He needed to speak to Janice about better materials next time. “How you feeling?”

“Sometimes it just gets to me you know?” Peter mumbled as the lights from skyscrapers reflected on the lenses of the device Beck was after. “I didn’t think I was gonna have to save the world again when we haven’t even figured out a solution for the last world’s end. Sometimes I wish I can just live a normal life and I know that makes me sound like such a jerk since everyone lost so much and is counting on me to fix this.”

The pressure was obviously getting to the boy, which was something he could work with. Beck glanced at Peter sympathetically. “You’re not a jerk for wanting a normal life, kid. It’s a hard path. You see things, you do things. You make choices.”

His crew planned for this kind of conversation and words flowed out of his mouth naturally, like he had practiced. 

“People look up to you and even if you win a battle, sometimes they die. I like you, Peter. You’re a good kids,” continued Beck, channeling his Mysterio persona for the maximum effect. “There’s a part of me that wants me to tell you, just turn around, run away from all this. Then there’s another part of me that knows what we’re about to fight. What’s at stake. And I’m glad you’re here.”

These were undeniably mouthfuls. Gutes certainly had a talent for over the top theatrics but Beck had no complaints if it would get the job done. 

“Yeah. Mr. Stark did a lot for me so I owe it to him, to everybody.” Peter raised his gaze toward the sky, as if it was reminiscent of something he longed for. “I mean Mr. Stark gave me the chance to be more. He wanted me to be better than him.”

“What do you want?” Beck countered. This was the exact string to pull.

Peter turned to him, confused. “What do you mean?”

“What do you want?” He repeated to hone in the point.

Peter shrugged with a weak smile. “I don’t know.”

“What do you want? Peter Parker. Now.” Beck knew this was where he had to keep attacking. The kid’s most vulnerable moment. “I know you’re thinking about it.”

Peter hesitated and then let out a deep sigh, standing back up to his feet. His eyes behind the EDITH glasses were fixated on the countless lights from Manhattan’s gorgeous nightscape. “What I want really doesn’t matter.”

“Why not?” Beck prompted as he also stood up. 

“Because I have too much of a responsibility,” Peter responded quietly. “You know these glasses I’m wearing?” 

“Yeah?” He was slightly surprised as he didn’t expect Peter to bring up the topic.

“Mr. Stark didn’t have anyone planned for this when he dusted but it did have a message. For the next Tony Stark, I trust you.” Peter smiled wryly. “Well, I’m not Tony Stark.”

“The world needs the next Iron Man,” Beck baited, seizing the chance presented right in front of him.

Peter closed his eyes for a moment as if to consider the idea. “What do you want Mr. Beck?”

“What do you mean?” His identical response was actually unintentional.

“What do you want?” Peter pressed again. Beck was rather confounded by this apparent déjà vu. “Do you want to be an Avenger after this?”

It was not the question Beck expected. He anticipated a conversation like this perhaps after they defeated the fire monster but never this early. Not that he minded. “I haven’t put any thought about it. I just want to avenge my family.” What a cliché line but worked like a charm for the situation.

“It’s a hard path. You see things, you do things. You make choices,” Peter quoted Beck’s words back at him in a tone he couldn’t decipher. “Sometimes we can’t afford to lose because the stake is too high.”

To be very honest, Beck had no idea where this conversation was going now. He thought he had a handle but he couldn’t help but feel Peter just turned the tables somehow. “Do you know what it was like to fight Thanos in space? To know if we lose, he’ll erase half the universe?”

“Can’t say I’ve had the privilege,” Beck answered honestly. 

Peter stared at him. EDITH’s dim lenses did nothing to obscure the way his eyes gleamed. “Which of course made me wonder you know. How do you plan to fight someone like him using illusions?”

Peter’s voice was eerily calm yet his words made Beck’s blood chill. “What?”

“Quite an extraordinary thing I gotta say.” Peter didn’t seem to notice or care about Beck’s inner turmoil as he articulated the next four words that were equivalent to a death sentence for Mysterio, “Binarily Augmented Retro-Framing.”

Beck froze on his spot as the kid so easily exposed his entire plan. His eyes quickly flickered to his surroundings. They were alone and Peter was not wearing his suit. If Beck could somehow overpower Peter and snatch the glasses, he would still be in the game. 

“I wouldn’t try if I were you,” Peter noted, not at all fazed by the potential threat Beck presented. “I’m Spider-Man with or without my suit and I really don’t think going up against the New Avengers is a good idea.”

“You’re just a child,” retorted Beck. “Alone on a rooftop with no backup.”

“Am I?” Peter smiled, this time with full confidence. “Not as alone as you here without your crew.”

He did have a point but Beck could tell Peter meant more than that. As if seeing a level of recognition in Beck, Peter went on, “The ex Stark Industries employees William Ginter Riva, Victoria Snow, Gutes Guterman and Janice Lincoln were apprehended by SHIELD ten minutes ago.”

Beck immediately realized that he had been played by not only Peter but also Fury and Hill. This was what Hill meant by Peter being not just a pretty face and Beck suspected that Peter was the mastermind in this considering he was the only one who had the resources to learn about his crew.

But Beck refused to believe this was the end. “I can still finish the job now that everyone else is away.”

“Again, I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

“It’s worth a shot.”

Peter observed Beck and shrugged. “For the record, I do think you are a very talented engineer. It took me and FRI this entire afternoon to reverse-engineer your outdoor holographic illusion tech.”

Beck furrowed his brows at the sudden, unwarranted compliment. “What are you playing at kid?”

Peter didn’t respond directly and instead called out, “EDITH, deactivate the drones.”

The command was not as shocking as the curtain of illusion being lifted to reveal that they were never alone on the rooftop. In his peripheral vision, he could see Black Widow and Hawkeye aiming a gun and an arrow at him from either side respectively. The red glow from behind no doubt was the Scarlet Witch. And in front of him stood Spider-Man. It was abundantly clear that Mysterio never had a chance.

“Sometimes we can’t afford to lose because the stake is too high,” Peter stated again. “We already lost once and we’re up against some impossible odds so I need to eliminate variables like you. For what it’s worth, I’m sorry.”

Beck was not stupid enough to go against the full New Avengers team so he raised his hands in surrender. “You’re not.”

“You’re right. I’m not because you had the full intention to taint a legacy and I can’t allow that to happen under any circumstances.” Peter’s gaze was ice cold. “You signed your own death warrant the moment you decided to hurt innocent civilians in those two villages.”

He knew why he lost. He had underestimated Peter. Beck and everyone on his crew thought this was an orphan who was lost in his grief and didn’t know what he was doing. That was their fatal mistake. They should’ve thought about why no one, the government, SHIELD, SWORD or even Stark Industries itself, did not interfere with the kid’s decision.  

“Oh and Mr. Beck? The world doesn’t need the next Iron Man,” Peter spoke firmly in response to Beck’s earlier statement. “The title belongs to only Tony Stark and he is coming back.”

No. Beck now understood. The world didn’t need the next Iron Man because Peter was the hero the world needed in a time like this, even if it did nothing to actually deserve him.

Chapter Text

Time flew by rather quickly but never once did he forget about his mother and his sister. The world was healing, as was he. All because someone was audacious enough to show them there was, however faint, a glimmer of light. No matter how this journey would eventually end, Harley would be forever grateful for the opportunity Peter had offered him. He no longer felt hopeless. The people he met and the things he saw were all priceless. He would admit that he was skeptical at first when he heard Tony chose a teenager as the final name in his will but the past year had proven that neither Tony nor Peter was wrong. Sometimes, Harley wondered if Tony ever anticipated anything like this to happen. If not, Harley certainly looked forward to the day Tony was back to see everything they had accomplished because of Peter.

Harley yawned as he strolled toward Columbia’s campus. He landed early this morning with Jane so he barely had time to prepare but thought he should at least show up for class. Their trips to New Asgard and Wakanda were an eye-opener. Harley thoroughly enjoyed both worlds, one with ancient myths of a legendary realm and another with the most advanced technology on this planet. They were just one of the many things Harley would add to his list of appreciation arising from Peter’s invitation. 

The moment Harley spotted the large van, his mood took a nosedive. This was not the first thing he wanted to see upon his return.

“Mr. Harley Keener!” The middle-aged man in a trench coat and a hat called out. “As an employee of Stark Industries and a known associate of the New Avengers, do you have anything to say about the allegations that Peter Parker conspired against the interdimensional warrior who will no doubt go down in history as the greatest superhero of all time?”

Yeah, this was exactly what he needed to start his day. It appeared that J. Jonah Jameson was waiting for him here. Harley heard about what happened with respect to Beck, who was waiting to stand trial for his crimes. And unsurprisingly as with any event like this, a group of people came forward to voice their ridiculous claims against Spider-Man. The Daily Bugle was at the forefront of this conspiracy theory that was getting more irritating day by day. Harley glanced around. There were a lot of Columbia students but Harley didn’t need to ask to know exactly where this entire university stood. They were after all the ones who had seen Peter in real life the most closely outside his official duties. As Peter stated at the press conference, he was a relatable, normal teenager who had to shoulder the responsibility with the weight of the universe. 

Jameson’s gleeful expression really hit Harley’s nerve. As if Peter needed any more stress in his life. “Want my statements? How about I have no words to describe the stupidity you and your people are exhibiting when evidence is adamantly clear that Quentin Beck was nothing but a fraud?”

“With the resources at his disposal, I’m sure Peter Parker can concoct a malicious plan to discredit a deserving hero.”

“Yeah and so did Beck.” In hindsight, Harley should not have indulged because this was beyond ridiculous. “The difference between Peter and Beck, or Peter and you, is that Peter wouldn’t even hesitate to extend his hand to undeserving people like you while you only want to undermine the best hero this universe will ever have for your own gain.”

Harley narrowed his eyes at Jameson as students behind him cheered. He could tell the man was not prepared for what Harley said. Perhaps Jameson wanted to provoke him to get a more colorful statement for their version of the story. Too bad if that was the case. Harley had seen the worst of the world already. The dust. The loss. The grief. Compared to what Thanos had done, Jameson was small potatoes. Harley shouldn’t have even engaged but what was done was done. He didn’t doubt this would be aired, if not already, but whatever. Without sparing the man a second glance, Harley entered the Columbia campus, which completely banned all journalists since the first day of class.

By the time his first class was over, his early morning statement had gone viral on the Internet. Several students had recorded them so they actually uploaded them promptly to foil The Daily Bugle’s attempt in distorting the narrative. Harley ignored the looks everyone sent his way and waved at those who voiced their support. As he walked into Ferris Booth Commons and looked around, a few students helped him by pointing to the far corner of the dining hall. After thanking them, Harley approached the table where one was reading and another had his head rested on his arms napping away.

“He’s sleeping again?” Harley asked as he took a seat across from Peter.

MJ shrugged. “Apparently another all-nighter.”

“For what?”

“Quantum Mechanics.”

Harley blinked. “He’s like a top-tier expert in that already.”

“Practical stuff, sure.” MJ snorted, “But the paper doesn’t write itself.”

True facts. Harley had his own share of getting carried away with the work he did at Stark Industries and procrastinated on his actual school assignments. Those were not his proudest moments. The professors here, especially Jane, were accommodating to a degree (like when there was an altercation that required the New Avengers’ assistance) but there was a limit to their leniency.

Harley observed Peter for a moment. He looked peaceful but the eyebags were indicative of how exhausted he must be. Even Harley was feeling the pressure at times to balance his work and study so he had no idea how Peter managed everything else in addition to that.

“Nice declaration of your undying love by the way,” MJ spoke up again in a teasing tone. “It definitely made me jealous. Should I be worried?”

“Could you not.” Harley groaned. “I blame my jetlag and the fact Jameson had a very punchable face.”

MJ laughed before eyeing Harley softly. “Thank you. It’s really comforting to know he has a supportive friend like you at the Tower.”

Harley was aware that MJ chose to focus on Peter’s life at Columbia and didn’t intrude on things related to Stark Industries or the New Avengers. It was her way to ensure that Peter always had a safe haven here. Now to think of it, Harley probably was the only one with the privilege to see both sides of Peter’s life. According to MJ, who had a suspicion but wasn’t actually certain about Peter’s alter ego until the public announcement, there was only one teenager who knew about Peter’s dual life before Thanos. 

“Why did Peter choose me?” Harley pondered out loud as he continued to watch Peter’s peaceful nap. 

Peter made it clear that Harley wasn’t his first choice but quite frankly, Harley didn’t even think he would’ve qualified as the second choice after Shuri. Peter didn’t need Harley here when he had access to Stark Industries and Wakanda. Realizing MJ wasn’t responding, Harley looked at her again to find her observing him with intrigue.

“What?” Harley felt a bit self-conscious under her analytical eyes. It was like he was under a microscope.

“Nothing.”

“C’mon MJ. That was clearly something.”

MJ could barely refrain from chuckling. “It’s just - oh my. Harley, am I hearing insecurity?”

“No.” Harley’s denial was too sharp and MJ wasn’t fooled by it.

“Ned is his best friend. They were always together for as far as I remember,” MJ noted nostalgically. “But I hope you aren’t stupid enough to think Peter came to you because he missed Ned and wanted someone to replace him?”

“I -” Harley hesitated unsure how he actually thought.

“Well sorry to break it to you but no one can replace Ned,” MJ continued, ignoring Harley’s struggle to find an appropriate response. Her bluntness was something Harley liked and hated about her. “I do think Peter saw something in you though. Something very different and special.”

“Way to boost my ego MJ.”

“It’s true.” MJ shifted her gaze toward Peter. Harley could tell she loved the other teenager with all her heart. “Because he’s Peter.”

“Don’t I know it.” Harley wholeheartedly agreed. It was a relief that Peter still had someone like MJ to safeguard his normal life when he lost all his family members and best friend before and to Thanos. MJ was most equipped to support Peter like this because Harley only knew Peter from after Thanos, as with the people surrounding him at the Tower or the Compound.

“It’s not a competition you know,” MJ said. “We all want the best for him and will do what we can from where we are as he goes on to do what’s the best for the universe.”

Sometimes, Harley felt powerless because he couldn’t fight like Yelena or Kate. But as MJ stated, he could support Peter in other ways. Maybe that was enough. He hoped that was enough because Harley was going to make damn sure that Peter would be here when Tony and everyone came back. With his selflessness, Peter deserved the world.

***

Chatters filled his senses as his consciousness resurfaced. There was a second presence near him but his tingle didn’t react so Peter already knew who it was. 

“Welcome back Harley,” mumbled Peter, barely awake from his nap. “How long was I out?”

“Hey Sleeping Beauty,” Harley laughed at Peter’s daze. “Gotta ask MJ for that but at least an hour.”

“An hour and a half give or take,” supplemented MJ, putting her book away.

“Hmm not too bad I guess.” Peter stretched out his arms. The power nap was great but he really should stop procrastinating on schoolwork. “How was the trip Harley?”

“Spectacular. Thanks for the vacay,” grinned Harley in excitement. 

“That’s great!” It was awesome to see Harley in an upbeat mood. The other teenager, like Peter, had been working non-stop since coming to New York so Peter wanted him to enjoy his life to the extent he could under the circumstances. His mother and sister would have wanted that as well. 

“Here on the other hand was pretty bad I see?” 

Peter sighed. “Don’t remind me.” 

The past few days were a mess. It wasn’t just about Beck but also the rise of the vocal minority garnered around The Daily Bugle. Although he still had strong support, this type of grassroots movement was a threat to the trust he earned from the public. Not that he would let anything drag him down. Not until they found a way to reverse what Thanos did.

“You should put a stop to Jameson like you did with Beck,” Harley spoke in a more serious tone. Peter could tell Harley was just as alarmed by the brewing situation. “You’d be surprised how many will be stupid enough to fall for fake news.”

“The louder they become, the more out of control it’s gonna get,” added MJ. “You need to sue them to the ground before they get to the mountain.”

Peter did not expect MJ to be the one to suggest the nuclear option. Perhaps this was where she drew her line between positive and negative activism. “I can’t.”

“Why not?” Harley asked in confusion. “You have an entire legal department lined up to fight for you.”

“For Stark Industries,” Peter corrected. “Jameson is coming after me and the New Avengers.”

“So?”

“I can’t do that to Sarah and her team.” Or Smith who was Tony’s attorney and was Peter’s only with respect to Tony’s assets. 

“You and your righteous moral compass,” Harley let out an exaggerated sigh. “Tony wouldn’t have hesitated.”

“I’m not Mr. Stark.”

“No you aren’t,” Harley shook his head. It wasn’t a dismissive manner so Peter knew Harley wasn’t upset about it at all. If anything, Peter was pretty sure Harley appreciated Peter’s difference from Tony. “Well this leaves you one option then.”

“Which is?”

Harley smirked, “You need to hire a really good lawyer.”

Peter liked how Harley was becoming the one to give out wild ideas like this. The other teenager used to claim that he was the rational one of the bunch but given the recent developments on a number of things, Peter would argue that Harley had been successfully indoctrinated into the fold. For instance, Sam and Bucky referred to Peter, Harley and Kate as the crazy Gen Z of the Tower. As if that would discourage them from toning things down.

Harley’s suggestion was a practical one too if they wanted to stop Jameson once and for all. It would also send a powerful message to others who were thinking of doing the same. Although it was easier said than done, nothing particularly new there. Peter’s entire life was of constant challenges. But for this one, he luckily had a cheat code in the name of FRIDAY. After heading back to the Tower with Harley, Peter went to his room to ask FRIDAY to pull up a list of candidates who she felt were most suited to help the New Avengers. It was a tall order so he thought it might take a while but FRIDAY returned the result within a blink of an eye.

“There are only two names FRI.”

“You only ever need two names Peter,” FRIDAY answered pulling files associated with the two names. 

Peter gasped at the holograms that filled his room. Just like the files about the Infinity Stones, Peter probably would have to claim plausible deniability about the legality of some files because oh lord. In a moment like this, Peter truly admired and feared what Tony was capable of. No wonder the genius found out about Peter’s extracurricular activities.

“You’re always right, FRI. My best girl.”

“Thank you Peter. I’m always here for you.” 

Peter smiled at FRIDAY’s words. FRIDAY, EDITH, Karen - every time one of them helped him, he could feel their creator’s presence. Tony was watching out for him even when he was gone. So Peter had to give back with everything he had. To make sure Tony would be back to see a better world. To that end, Peter knew he had to eliminate all elements of concern. Because as he said to Beck, they could not afford to lose this time.

It didn’t take long for Peter to choose one between the two because although both were indeed great candidates, there was a determinative factor that made all the difference in the world. Which was also what drove Peter to walk through the streets of a block known as Hell’s Kitchen later that afternoon. He had been to this area during his patrols but never as Peter Parker so it wasn’t surprising that those who recognized him were sending him glances, some curious, some annoyed and some scared (okay the last one hurt him but his senses told him those were likely petty criminals so at least there was that). 

Peter stopped in front of an old building. The plate at the door indicated that he was at the correct address. When he walked into the office, the man with a cane was already standing at the reception desk.

“Mr. Murdock,” Peter greeted. “Sorry about showing up without calling first. I’m Peter Parker.”

“Not a problem Mr. Parker,” responded Matt Murdock, gesturing for Peter to come along. “I must admit this is quite a surprise but please. How may I help you?”

“Um Peter is fine,” he said as he followed Matt into the office and took a seat on the couch. He was flying solo and didn’t have time to prepare before coming here so Peter had to improvise. 

Peter took in the surrounding for a brief moment. The office was quiet as they were the only two here. And the tragedy was there wouldn’t be anyone else joining, even though the plate had three names. Thanos’ cruel act knew no bounds, reinforcing once more that Peter had to put an end to everyone’s grief sooner than later.

“I understand you do mostly defence work but I saw you also had a few civil files,” Peter approached the topic immediately. He had dealt with too many attorneys over the past months to realize their time was valuable and they appreciated when he got to the point. “I’m looking for someone to represent the New Avengers.”

“For a defamation suit I presume.” Matt was quick to infer. “Indeed The Daily Bugle’s statements are at a point to give rise to a cause of action in defamation per se.”

Peter had no clue what Matt was referring to but judging by his tone, it probably was in their favor. “Yes.”

“I’m honored that you sought me out Peter,” Matt spoke in a calm tone. “But you must realize that I don’t represent large multinational corporations. We created this firm to help the people who truly need us.”

The powerless. The defenseless. The ordinary people who were wronged. Yes. Peter knew exactly what Matt was getting at. It was the same reason Peter became Spider-Man. 

“You back then, yes. Without a doubt,” Matt went on. “You now however have all Stark lawyers who adore you from what I’ve heard. Why come to me when you have them?”

Matt’s words were a reality check for Peter that his life today was miles apart from his old life with May. Yet he didn’t feel happier at all because neither power nor money could offer him true happiness. All he really wanted was a world where the people he loved were alive. He didn’t feel as alone as he did right after the snap because he had so many people around him but it would never be enough until he brought everyone back.

“They represent the best interests of Stark Industries,” Peter replied with a wry smile. “I need someone to represent the interests of the New Avengers.”

“You are their controlling shareholder,” Matt countered. “And I believe your interests are very much aligned. There is no conflict of interest.”

Which was true. Peter didn’t doubt that Sarah wouldn’t hesitate to file the suit on behalf of Peter or the New Avengers but that didn’t feel right. “Public opinion and optics are important. Mr. Stark left me with this and I can’t disappoint him by dragging Stark Industries into an unrelated legal battle.”

“It’s a commendable code of ethics,” Matt commented with a nod of acknowledgment. “I am still not following why me of all people. There are many reputable law firms in New York. I’m sure you are aware that this firm is rather short-staffed at the moment.”

“I’m not just looking for good representation Mr. Murdock.” Peter’s heart ached because he did in fact know exactly who Matt lost. Every reminder of Thanos’ deed pushed him further. Time was running out. The longer they took, the more people would lose hope. Some already did because they had yet to solve the puzzle of the universe in the name of the Infinity Stones. “I’m looking for understanding. They don’t but you do.”

“Of what?” Matt probed curiously. “I’m not the only one who lost people to Thanos.”

No. But thanks to FRIDAY, Peter already knew Matt was more than that. “Of what’s necessary for the greater good. Even at a personal cost.”

Without missing a beat, Matt followed up, “What makes you think of that?”

Peter exhaled deeply. He was pretty sure despite being blind, Matt could see right through Peter’s nervousness. Nonetheless, he didn’t come all the way here to not play all his cards so he had to keep going. He didn’t like what he was about to do of course because Peter knew exactly how Matt would feel about it as Peter was in the same shoe three years ago. It was rather ironic that he was now at the other end. 

“You wouldn’t be wearing a mask at night if it were otherwise,” asserted Peter as calmly as he could manage although his heartbeat was too loud for his own ears and probably for Matt’s as well.

Matt didn’t immediately respond and silently observed Peter for a minute or two. Peter couldn’t read any emotions hidden behind the pair of sunglasses so he waited patiently but didn’t apologize for exposing the man’s alter ego, which was a total badass by the way.

“You chose a hard path Peter and I respect that,” Matt said finally. He didn’t dwell on the topic of his night activities and Peter was perfectly fine with not ever mentioning it again. “Considering you are fighting for my friends, it is only logical for me to return the favor.”

Peter beamed. “Thank you Mr. Murdock!”

“Please call me Matt, Peter.”

“Thank you Matt,” reiterated Peter and shook Matt’s extended hand. “I promise we’ll bring them back.”

“I know you will Peter.”

It was the first time someone other than those directly involved voiced this unwavering belief. Matt’s conviction shook Peter. At the same time, it strengthened his determination. He could never fail those who believed in him.

After leaving the office of Nelson, Murdock and Page, Peter debated whether to swing back but settled for a walk so he could see New Yorkers. Some noticed him and waved at him. It warmed his heart that this city regained its liveliness. It was not back to the way things were before the snap but compared to the aftermath immediately following the snap, this was a drastic improvement. People were looking ahead and upward because they trusted Peter and the New Avengers to live up to their promise. Peter could never let them down.

“Peter Parker,” called a female voice from behind.

Peter turned to find a woman with curly brown hair. His tingle was buzzing but not in alert. He couldn’t explain what he was feeling from her. It was something no words could describe. 

“Um yes ma’am? May I help you?” Though she definitely didn’t look like someone who needed any help.

“Why do you keep fighting?” She asked instead. 

Peter had encountered a fair share of people asking him a range of questions. This was actually not an uncommon one but he hadn’t heard for a while now. Regardless, his answer remained all the same. “Because I have the power to do something about it.”

“You truly believe you can bring back half the universe?”

Peter paused, unsure what to make of her. The question was not accusatory or condescending. It sounded like she was genuinely curious. And once again, his senses flared up with an extreme intensity but not in a threatening way. It was as if his senses were acknowledging that this woman was uniquely special but posed no danger to him. 

“It’s not about what I can or can’t do,” Peter responded honestly. 

The odds were never in his favor. Strange was clear from the beginning that they lost 14,000,604 times and were not on the path to the sole victory the sorcerer saw. No one knew if they could succeed. But so what. Uncertainty, weakness, impossibility - none of them were an excuse to do nothing. The snap took more than half the universe. The people left behind were suffering. There was no salvation, contrary to what the mad titan believed. This could not possibly be the right way to live on. May, Ned, Tony - they were just a few he lost. Everyone shared this pain one way or another. 

“I have to. We already failed them once by losing to Thanos. No one in this universe should suffer the consequences of our failure. It wasn’t fair to them,” Peter spoke firmly, keeping his own emotions contained. This was not about him. This was about everyone else. “Those with us today and those gone - all of them deserved to live out their lives to the fullest.”

“To laugh and love. To create and dream,” the woman squinted her eyes slightly as if it was too bright out although Peter was pretty sure the sun was not behind him. “This planet is special.”

“Everyone is special ma’am,” he replied. “That’s why I have to bring them back.”

“As are you Peter Parker. You are special.” She wore a longing smile, “You will accomplish wonders.”

“I really hope so.” Peter didn’t know why but it was very reassuring to hear her say that. “And thank you ma’am - um what’s your name?”

“I’m Ajak,” she deepened her smile. “I wish you all the happiness in the world Peter. Now and always.”

He watched in awe as she took her leave. There was something very captivating about her voice and words that gave Peter a boost in his confidence. Even though many people believed in him, his senses told him that she was different. He never felt anything like this qualitatively before but he did recall the last time his senses spiked up in this quantitative magnitude. It was on Titan as he witnessed the titan emerging from the portal. Ajak didn’t have any of Thanos’ menacing aura but she nevertheless left just as strong of an impression on him. She gave him hope. She made him believe in himself. If someone like her trusted him in this endeavor, he had no reason to fear.

It was going to work. It had to. Because that was the only way.

“This is the fight of our lives and we’re gonna win. Whatever it takes.”

Chapter Text

SBN: Stark Industries and Wakanda collaborate on global relief efforts
LDE News: Amendments to the Sokovia Accords officially approved
WHiH World News: Meet the New Avengers
New York Bulletin: Spider-Man continues Nightly Patrols

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
Holy wow okay Peter Parker is the GOAT. Iron Man is gonna be so proud

Captain America Forever @Cap4ever
This. Like I don’t even mind the kid monopolizing all hero goodwill at this point

Thor Forever @ThorIsTheGod
How in a world a kid does this I have no clue but he has my highest respect 

Black Widow Forever @BlackWidowQueen
I’m not even surprised the New Avengers account getting an unprecedented number of followers.

Hulk Forever @Hulk_fan
That gotta be a record right?

Hawkeye Forever @KateBishop
It’s so exciting!

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
Pardon me but what the F are you doing here????

Black Widow Forever @BlackWidowQueen
You are Hawkeye my dear girl.

Spidey Watch @SpideyWatch
WE ALWAYS LOVE YOU SPIDEY!!!

Queens Neighborhood Watch @Queens_NW
The fact he’s still patrolling Queens on a daily basis says it all

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
Not that I’m complaining but what did we even do to deserve him?

Spidey is the bestest @SpideyLuv
He’s the reason that keeps me going every day tbh. God bless Spidey :’)

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
LMAO did you all see that fucking insane stream the NA had just now?

SI Employee @Will_Stanford
Hell yah. Peter always looking out for us is my life u w u

SI Analyst @EmilyK_Columbia
He and Kate Bishop are crazy with their random brand promotions and I’m all for it lol

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
He’s def a Gen Z and more clever than even Tony Stark on this front

Captain America Forever @Cap4ever
Ha. I’m #TeamCap forever but the new avengers will totally crush the OG avengers in a popularity contest

Group Chat: The Science Squad

Hope: Dad shipped more Pym particles so I think we can proceed with the next stage of the experiment
Jane: That’s exciting! The Guardians also brought some space tech so we can see if we can make use of them
Harley: Shuri sent some more vibranium the other day so I got started on the stabilizer
Peter: add a layer of nanotech for morphic adjustments pls
Harley: aye aye sir
Harley: also why are you responding don’t you have class
Peter: yeah about that 
Peter: i mean i totally was on my way but then there’s this old lady who was having real trouble carrying her stuff
Harley: Peter
Peter: c’mon Harley i can’t just not help her!
Harley: i hate you when you guilt trip me like that
Hope: I’m sure Peter is smart enough to catch up
Jane: This reminds me actually
Jane: I don’t think I saw your paper yet Harley
Jane: I really don’t want one of my brightest students to fail my class
Peter: Harley
Harley: oh shit

Group Chat: The Spidey Fam

Aunt Wasp: Can someone confirm Peter actually slept over the past two days?
Uncle Wizard: Oh great. This again?
Sister Widow: I can confirm he didn’t last night
Aunt Prof: Does Harley or MJ know? If not we’ll have to force him to sleep again
Sister Widow: Just asked both Harley and Kate and they can’t confirm
Sister Witch: MJ also said no
Sister Witch: So I guess brb
Uncle Wizard: Give him at least 8 hours 
•
•
•
Brother Lord: Ah missed the convo again
Brother Lord: I really need better signals

Private Chat

MJ: Jury is out
MJ: You better be in your bed in 5 or else
Peter: wtf
Peter: who snitched?
MJ: Your entire family Peter
Peter: err
Peter: i don’t have a family?
MJ: Which part of your entire freaking family do you not understand?
Peter: …
Peter: let me guess
Peter: two sisters, one brother, two aunts and one uncle?
MJ: Duh
MJ: It was unanimous
MJ: And don’t you dare think you can get away this time
Peter: *cries in webs*

Harley: Peter fucking Parker you better be in your bed in 5 or else
Peter: oh no they got you too!
Harley: hah MJ already delivered the sentence then?
Peter: with the same threat!
Harley: oh I beg to differ
Peter: oh do tell?
Harley: MJ: in 5 or else I’m gonna come over and murder you to sleep
Harley: Me: in 5 or else your entire family is gonna come over and murder me in sleep
Harley: big difference
Peter: Harley :’)
Harley: Peter :’)
Harley: do me a favor and please sleep so i get to live another day alright?
Peter: lmfao kk
Peter: just so you know, i’m doing this for you
Harley: whatever just sleep already dude

WHiH World News: Elemental Monsters appear in Mexico and Morocco
SBN: Will Mysterio join the New Avengers?
Spectrum News NY1: The New Avengers recommend Manhattan residents avoid coastlines
LDE News: Mysterio apprehended as the Conspirator behind the Illusion

Kevin @KevinF
OK that was a crazy wild ride?

SI Researcher @FrankW_MIT
Beck is a total fraud I actually remember him from that presentation a couple of years ago

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
I’m more amazed he thought he had a chance against Peter

The Daily Bugle @TheDailyBugle ✓
Where the tides of real news crash the shore of dangerous truth, http://TheDailyBugle.net will be there! Read the stories that the super-powers-that-be don’t want you to know! Stay informed! Be a real hero! Listen…to the BUGLE!

The Daily Bugle @TheDailyBugle ✓
WANTED! Have you seen this criminal vigilante who’s stalked our streets and assembled a web of lies to cover up his misdeeds? We must band together in defiance of this false hero. Head to http://TheDailyBugle.net for more!

The Daily Bugle @TheDailyBugle ✓
Spider-Man is a menace and conspired against the greatest hero of all time. Peter Parker, we will uncover your truth and justice will be served. Don’t get caught in fake news’ web of lies! Stay up to date with reliable stories by following The Daily Bugle on our official accounts. 

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
So are we gonna talk about The Daily Bugle or what?

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
No I feel like my IQ is gonna drop if I ever engage with JJJ’s bullshit

SI Employee @Joanna_S
Haha seems like none of us had to when Harley did it for all of us

SI Analyst @EmilyK_Columbia
That gave me a good laugh for the morning. Go Harley!

Spidey Watch @SpideyWatch
That’s some true bro right there

Columbia University @Columbia ✓
Please be advised that we will toll any unauthorized press vehicles found on our premises and our campus police will escort any journalists out of the campus to ensure the safety of our students.

Amy @Amy18
Pretty sure this is targeted at @TheDailyBugle

Hulk Forever @Hulk_fan
Good. I don’t understand what’s their problem with Peter, who is like the nicest kid out there

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
We appreciate everyone’s continuing support! We’re delighted to announce that Nelson, Murdock and Page has been retained to represent us on legal matters.

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
See you in court @TheDailyBugle

Thor Forever @ThorIsTheGod
LMFAO now that’s what I call a pro gamer move

Spidey is the bestest @SpideyLuv
YES. Show JJJ who’s the boss!

Group Chat: The New Avengers

Spidey: k new avengers assemble i’m coming back from Stephen’s place 
Spidey: Beck is a total fraud and is after EDITH 
Hawkate: wtf I knew something was wrong with him
Widow: I can kill him now if you want?
Witch: I can kill him now if you want?
Hawkate: err should I be scared of these two
Spidey: holy shit NO
Spidey: we talked about this!
Widow: Then what do you suggest?
Spidey: Uno Reverse Card
Hawkate: HELL YES IM IN!
•
•
•
Hawkate: Can I just say Harley was a badass this morning?
Widow: That was too good but I still need to punch JJJ in the face
Witch: I gave him a few nightmares already
Hawkate: damm that’s so dope Wanda
Spidey: oh no *facepalm*

Stark Industries Teams Group: Legal Matters

Anderson: This kid.
Finn: I should be surprised but I’m not.
Finn: But I really wonder what Tony will say about all this when he’s back.
Finn: Will he be like we are all fired because we didn’t help Peter?
Williams: He sure is Stark’s successor although at the other extreme end.
Williams: I’m beginning to believe the rumor that Parker is actually Stark’s kid.
Anderson: I love and hate him sometimes.
Anderson: Can’t he let adults take care of him for once?
Finn: That wouldn’t be Peter if that’s the case.
Lopez: He did make it clear at the beginning where he was going to draw the line.
Lopez: It feels a bit weird how we are benefiting from our association with the New Avengers but not helping them on this front.
Williams: I respect the kid for this for the record.
Williams: In full honesty, Parker’s way is more appropriate than Stark’s.
Finn: Don’t let Tony hear you say that.
Anderson: Oh Tony should hear exactly that and maybe he will learn a thing or two from Peter.
Lopez: Sarah, in your professional opinion, do you think The Daily Bugle has a chance?
Finn: Not at all. It’s up to how far Peter is willing to push the envelope but J. Jonah Jameson is done for.
Anderson: Good. Let’s make sure he stays that way. It’s the least we could do for the kid.

Chat Name: Law & Order by Vigilantes [Encrypted]

MM: I took care of the altercation at 33rd 
PP: omg you didn’t have to that wasn’t your area
MM: Close enough don’t worry about it kid
PP: tysm!
MM: Since I took care of it, you should be heading back to the Tower as we speak
PP: but people need my help!
MM: People will need your help every day
MM: Are you going to abandon everyone else after today by not getting enough rest?
PP: ahhhh
PP: i hate when you make so much sense
MM: To make sense is my job
PP: yep i figured
MM: And persuading people is also a specialty of mine
MM: You better be heading home now
PP: yes sir
•
•
•
MM: Lawson delivered the answer to the Complaint
MM: I forwarded it to you but don’t worry about it for now
PP: thanks!
PP: just lmk if you need anything from me
MM: Will do
MM: The next stage is discovery so we’ll need access to EDITH’s footage
PP: gotcha
MM: Also we can consider offering a settlement
PP: yeah i remember you mentioned that earlier
PP: can you prep one?
PP: i rather not have you bully JJJ in an open court
PP: as tempting as it sounds
MM: Of course
MM: You are a very nice kid Peter
PP: And you are a really good lawyer Matt
MM: Obviously
MM: Now if you excuse me, I do have to bully someone else in court on another file
PP: lolz
PP: go kick names and take ass!
MM:
MM: My radar sense tells me this is not something I want to ask about
PP: hey! my spidey sense tells me this is something you def wanna ask about
PP: hint: space gang
MM: As expected, how about a no
PP: pls let me tell you i promise it’s cool!
MM: Goodbye Peter
PP: dang it

***

He simply thought Peter was the easiest target given the world they lived in after half the population disappeared so suddenly. Jameson was scandalized by how easily a seventeen-year-old high school delinquent could garner so much support behind him. To Jameson, Spider-Man was a vile vigilante villain who didn’t deserve the spotlight. The fact the boy was called a hero and had a tremendous fanbase irritated Jameson to no end. The boy took Iron Man and Tony Stark’s legacy for granted. Jameson wasn’t so fortunate and had to build The Daily Bugle from the ground up while this kid could just swoop in and appropriate everything with little effort. It was not fair and Jameson swore he was going to show the world Peter Parker was nothing but a fraud.

The Daily Bugle’s direction had its appeal and many of Jameson’s clips went viral. The accompanying backlash didn’t deter him. Negative feedback was still engagement. Jameson didn’t care what they had to say as long as his name and brand were on the top feed. He supposed that he had Peter to thank for The Daily Bugle’s instant popularity.

Things were turning out great for his website. The traffic was exploding. He soon upgraded his studio and even had the resources to acquire a broadcasting van to cover more ground. The Mysterio fiasco presented Jameson with an even better opportunity to play into this narrative Jameson had chosen for Spider-Man. 

Everything worked perfectly until he received the summons and complaint from the New Avengers’ legal counsel. 

Jameson laughed it off at first because he knew he managed to hit where it hurt for Spider-Man and his cult. If they thought a defamation suit was going to scare him off, they had another thing coming. Jameson promptly responded by aggravating his narrative and mobilizing more of his audience against their true enemy. It was just too bad he couldn’t get an interview with Beck to add more fuel to the fire. 

“You really need to stop making it worse,” warned Lawson, Jameson’s attorney. “I don’t think you understand the situation you are in.”

“I finally got him!” Jameson declared in triumph. “This shows my news is working and a kid’s empty threat doesn’t scare me. What can he possibly do?”

“Except this is not an empty threat Mr. Jameson,” said Lawson as he presented several documents on the table. “I hope you realize Peter Parker is not merely seeking an injunction or damages for what you did.”

Jameson sensed Lawson’s serious tone and looked at the documents that didn’t make any sense to him. “What is this menace after then?”

“He is after your entire career,” Lawson responded calmly. “Mr. Murdock has laid out the case very well, especially in light of the unique circumstances this world is in and your recent activities Mr. Jameson. I suggest you consider settling with him or otherwise, as your attorney, I must inform you that you may never be able to publish another article under your name if you persist.”

“He’s a teenager,” countered Jameson. “He can’t harm me.”

“Mr. Jameson,” Lawson eyed him firmly. “Peter Parker is not someone you want to make an enemy of.”

Jameson was annoyed. How could his own attorney side with the spoiled child? “I am not afraid of him.”

“But you should be afraid of the world.” Lawson put out another document. “This is only a sample of what those who lost someone to Thanos had to say about Mr. Parker.”

“He’s exploiting their vulnerability,” replied Jameson stubbornly. “I’m not backing down from showing the world Spider-Man’s true color.”

Lawson observed Jameson for a few seconds before sighing. “If that’s what you believe, so be it. As your attorney, I advise you to refrain from voicing this to the family and friends of the snap victims.”

Jameson frowned. “I already said I’m not scared.”

“Well you should be,” Lawson didn’t sound impressed. “Because it won’t be only your career at stake in this case. It will be your life on the line.”

“Death threats are the ordinary course of this business,” Jameson countered. They were so common that they meant nothing to this line of work. However, it appeared that Lawson disagreed based on his expression.

“I think you would be surprised to know how far people are willing to go.” Lawson shook his head. “Mr. Parker gave them hope when the entire universe was about to crash and burn in the aftermath. You are actively trying to discredit the only hero who chose to do something about it and gave up his normal life for the mass.”

“This is exactly why I have to fight for what’s right. His cult is dangerous.”

“However you call them is irrelevant to the danger you are in Mr. Jameson.”

“I will become a martyr then,” Jameson smirked. “That will only show the world the truth.”

“Interesting,” Lawson noted. “I suppose I underestimated your devotion to this cause but I think even you know you will only be another Quentin Beck.”

Jameson didn’t appreciate how Lawson described his position. “Mysterio is the greatest hero of all time.”

“Are you willing to say that to all the victims in Mexico and Morocco?” Lawson asked coldly. 

“Spider-Man conspired and -”

“Mr. Jameson,” interrupted Lawson without letting Jameson finish. “I will be filing a formal withdrawal from representation on the ground that you insist on taking action that I consider morally repugnant and fundamentally disagree with.”

Jameson gasped in shock. This was not what he expected from this conversation. “You can’t do that.”

“I believe I just did.” Lawson stood up. 

“I can double the fee!” Jameson added quickly in desperation. He could not lose his attorney in a critical time like this.

Lawson stared at Jameson with pity. “There are things money can’t buy Mr. Jameson.”

“Sure it can. Spider-Man did it with Iron Man’s money.”

“Spider-Man didn’t buy anyone using money,” retorted Lawson. “Peter Parker is our only hope. If you can’t understand that, then I believe you’ll only get what you deserve.”

“Why are you supporting him?” Jameson felt betrayed. Lawson had been his attorney for several years. He never voiced any concerns with Jameson’s approach until now. “Why the sudden change Lawson?”

The attorney contemplated briefly before facing Jameson again. “Because my wife turned into dust in front of me.”

Jameson gaped as Lawson didn’t spare him another glance and left the office. This conversation gave Jameson a reality check on the breadth of Spider-Man’s reach. As much as he was frustrated by this entire exchange, Jameson trusted Lawson as a lawyer so he knew everything his former attorney described was true. 

This was bad. The lawsuit had already begun and lawyers weren’t exactly lining up to represent Jameson after Lawson’s withdrawal. Most of them didn’t even bother to return Jameson’s call and the ones who did only did so to tell Jameson off. As Lawson claimed, it truly seemed like the entire world was against him. How could they all stand behind a teenager? Jameson didn’t see the appeal of Peter.

His perception was turned upside down on a random Wednesday afternoon when he spotted Spider-Man swinging to his office window. Jameson numbly let the vigilante in, uncertain what to make of this situation. The nanotech suit retracted to reveal Peter’s ordinary appearance. Jameson held his breath as this was his first time seeing the teenager up close. Again, Peter looked too normal, except for the pair of brown eyes that expressed something so powerful Jameson had never seen in his lifetime. The atmosphere of the office shifted the moment Peter stepped afoot inside.

“Well, well, well,” Jameson began, ignoring his nervousness. He was not terrified of a teenager who wasn’t even legal enough to buy a drink. “Finally here to confess your crimes?”

Peter glanced at him emotionlessly. “You can thank Mr. Lawson. He thought you at least should be given a chance to settle before being destroyed by the legal system.”

“What pernicious propaganda are you peddling?” Something in Peter’s tone irked Jameson so he decided to not pull any punches. “You are a psychopath wielding powers you have no right to possess. Trying to pass yourself off as a hero! Well, let me tell you something, kid, you’re no hero! Mysterio, that’s a hero. You are a criminal, a miscreant, a masked marauder, a menace!”

Peter didn’t flinch at Jameson’s outburst. “Are you finished?”

Jameson was taken aback by the lack of reaction. He surely thought he got the kid right here and then. “Are you admitting your crimes?”

“I just don’t see the point of engaging with your nonsense,” Peter responded with a shrug. “I don’t need you to tell me who I am or I am not. I don’t actually care what you think to be honest.”

Peter’s apparent indifference was rather infuriating. How could none of Jameson’s words get a rise out of him? Teenagers were all emotional and entitled, unable to stand criticism like this. Yet Peter didn’t look at all bothered by Jameson. It was like he truly couldn’t care less about what Jameson did or thought. How was this even possible?

“You do care,” Jameson refuted. “Enough to bring a lawsuit against me.”

“Because you are dragging my friends down.” Peter narrowed his eyes, sending shivers down Jameson’s spine. The kid wasn’t even wearing his suit yet his aura was overwhelming. “And I’m willing to go pretty far for them.”

Jameson felt insulted by the fact that Peter himself didn’t consider him a threat at all. He could not believe it. A seventeen-year-old kid was looking at him as if Jameson was beneath him. Like Jameson was just a fly in the room. Like Jameson wasn’t worth his time. The kid was only here because Jameson’s words impacted his associates. This didn’t feel like a win because Peter was Jameson’s true target. 

“You have no idea how the world works kid.”

“Maybe.” Peter stared at Jameson head-on. “But I saw how the world ends. Compared to Thanos, you are nothing.”

Jameson vaguely recalled Spider-Man was part of the fight against the alien who was supposedly behind the disappearance of half the universe. It would be easy for Jameson to spin the story to blame Spider-Man for that but even he knew that would be too far of a stretch for anyone to believe. He didn’t have the power or resources to discredit Wakanda’s public statements. 

“It’s a one-time take it or leave it settlement offer, Mr. Jameson,” Peter spoke with a calm tone as he placed the file he was carrying on the table. “I hope you give some serious consideration to your future.”

Jameson could tell where this was going. “I don’t bow to coercion.”

“Trust me Mr. Jameson,” Peter smiled. “You’d rather take my offer before Mr. Stark gets wind of this because let’s face it, he’s the definition of spare no expense and wouldn’t hesitate to gut your career if you decide to proceed.”

Legal proceedings were expensive and lengthy but that didn’t dissuade Jameson. “It’s been more than a year. Stark isn’t coming back anytime soon. You fooled the world with your lies.”

“That’s where you are wrong.” Peter’s eyes twinkled brightly. “He will be back very soon, along with half the universe. And that’s a fact.”

Jameson swallowed hard as he comprehended what Peter implied. The kid in front of him was close to accomplishing what he promised the entire universe. Jameson always thought it was a fantasy. Wishful thinking. A delusion. However, seeing was believing. As skeptical as Jameson was, he knew immediately Peter was not lying about any of this. 

“History will remember us,” Peter continued, holding his gaze. “The question is will you be on the right side of it?”

Despite what Peter said earlier, this was coercion, aiming precisely at Jameson’s core. This kid had fought Thanos and had been fighting for the universe ever since. And Jameson was a hindrance that Peter was here to eliminate on the balance for the greater good. 

Jameson’s attempt to throw pebbles meant nothing to the vast ocean. Standing before him was neither a vigilante nor a villain. This was someone who was brave and kind enough to answer the world’s desperate call for a hero to fix the catastrophe. Going against this kid meant to go against the entire world. The option for Jameson was to either stop here or become another Mysterio. Jameson exhaled in resignation. Spider-Man was out of his league from the very beginning and this was where his battle ended.

Chapter Text

Time was always of the essence. Peter stood atop the New Avengers Tower and watched the cityscape below. This city regained its momentum for over a year now but the passing of time was never going to bring back the old days unless he followed through with his promise. It was the only way.

He could still vividly remember the moment Tony disintegrated into nothingness. Everything slipped through his fingertips as ashes floated in space on an alien planet far from home. He never forgot the darkness he returned to in his Queen’s apartment. The sheer devastation was shared across the universe by everyone who survived the snap and had to live the nightmare that followed. He knew he had to do everything in his power to fix this. He wasn’t going to abandon anyone. This city deserved better. This world - this universe deserved so much better. 

However, he also understood despite all their efforts, hope had its limits. As time passed while they tried to find a way to reverse the snap, the lives of ordinary people continued, without knowing whether or not, or when they would ever see the ones they loved again. Some accepted the reality and were grateful knowing that there were people devoting their time and resources to finding a solution. For some, it simply wasn’t fast enough. 

There wasn’t any concrete data on how many lost their lives one way or another after the snap but Peter knew he wasn’t able to save everyone. The people needed this fixed yesterday. Each second contributed to the excruciating pain they continued to feel every day.

Peter closed his eyes and let his senses absorb the city. They had to make an important choice today. While he knew what he personally wanted to do, he wanted it to be a collective decision because they were a team. Without any of them, Peter wouldn’t even be here to face this dilemma. Therefore, he won’t impose what he wanted on them or demand more from them. Yet, he already knew they would join him in a heartbeat because that was what heroes did. 

“Peter,” spoke the familiar voice from behind. 

He reopened his eyes to greet the gorgeous city again and didn’t turn back. His senses were so accustomed to her presence that they were at complete peace. “Remember the day we came back to the Compound, Wanda?”

“Yes?” Wanda approached and stopped beside him, also watching the city below.

“We came a long way from that.”

“We did,” affirmed Wanda as a breeze brushed against their cheeks.

Grief remained but they were no longer as lonely or as lost as they felt right after the final fight against Thanos. They had a purpose. Peter assumed everyone who joined the cause had a similar motivation but he was sure that Wanda’s and his were exactly the same. They both lost everything because they weren’t powerful enough to stop Thanos when they should have. No matter how everyone would try to convince him otherwise or how his rational side knew that, he would never forget the second snap that took away their only hope at the time. If they were good enough that day, the universe wouldn’t have suffered this long. 

They were approaching a two-year mark since then. Peter couldn’t tell where the world stood with respect to their efforts in reversing the snap. There was continuing support but the chatters about the lack of progress were growing as well, even without The Daily Bugle’s involvement after they settled. So the question was would they rather wait and let people suffer more for the safer option, or were they willing to take the risk? For Peter, it seemed like an easy answer but he couldn’t make that decision for everyone else.

“Peter,” Wanda spoke with determination. “I’m with you, even if there’s just the two of us.”

Peter smiled sadly. “I thought you’d say that Wanda.”

He would be a real hypocrite if he asked Wanda to reconsider. The second option was more dangerous and challenging if they were the only participants but stopping her would do a great disservice to her conviction. Their promise to the world began in Westview between the two of them. Perhaps it made sense for them to see it through until the end together. 

When they arrived at the conference floor for the scheduled meeting, everyone else was already gathered around at the table. In addition to their usual habitants of the Tower (although Yelena and Kate decided to stick around at the back), Fury, Hill, Monica, T’Challa, Sam, Bucky and Quill joined because their decision today would impact the course of the world. 

“Thanks everyone for coming,” Peter started. Funny thing what practice did to people. He didn’t feel any nervousness in front of this group of people anymore. “As you might have seen in our message, we are happy to report that option two is theoretically operational.”

Quill whistled. “Hell yeah! So which way was it?”

“Mostly magical.” Peter stole a glance at Wanda and Strange, then Hope. “With quantum energy for some essential navigation.”

“This is incredible,” T’Challa commented. 

“We couldn’t have done it without Wakanda’s support, Your Majesty.”

“How many times do I have to tell you it’s T’Challa?” The King of Wakanda chortled. “But this is your creativity and determination in play Peter. You all should be proud of what you accomplished.”

“Thank you for your kind words. They mean a lot to us.”

“Not that I doubted any of your capabilities, I echo King T’Challa,” Fury said with an approving nod. “I imagine you summoned us for a reason, however?”

Leave it to the Director of SHIELD to get straight to the point. Peter didn’t mind it of course because he needed to get it off his chest too. “I called you here so you know the options we have on the table. Our option one has been running for a while now and all six vessels’ energy signatures are maintaining their steady growth.”

This was non-news at this point since everyone was sent the progress update on a weekly basis. Peter took a deep breath and continued, “Despite the success, our current projection shows that it will take at least three more years for all stones to complete their reforging process.”

It would mean half a decade since decimation. It would be too long in Peter’s opinion. Life would move on. So much would change. Reversing the snap might be too little too late then. It appeared that everyone immediately comprehended what Peter was getting at judging by their solemn expressions. 

“This second option enables us to collect the stones tomorrow, if we want to give it a try.”

“Giving it a try is one way to put it,” Strange let out a sigh. “But it is my duty to warn everyone about the risks involved.”

“What type of risks are we talking about here?” Sam asked.

“We will have to travel to a time and place we know an Infinity Stone existed,” Peter responded. “It’s easier said than done obviously.”

“And it’s not just about personal risk,” Strange added grimly. “It’s the fabric of reality at stake. One mishap could trigger a catastrophic impact. We must also ensure the safe return of each stone to its origin, should we decide to borrow them across the multiverse.”

“Wait hold. If we can go back in time -” Quill supposed, “Why don’t we just kill Thanos before he gets the stones? Doesn’t that fix this timeline?”

“No,” Hope spoke up. “Time unfortunately doesn’t work like that. We can’t change the future by changing the past. Anything we do in the past merely branches it into a different timeline.”

“What!” Kate exclaimed from the back of the room. “All those movies were bullshit then?”

“Seriously Kate?” Harley, who had been quiet so far, gave an eye roll. “You didn’t listen to a thing I said during the movie nights?”

“Why would I listen to you when a fucking movie is going on?”

“Children,” Jane sighed, who seemed to notice Fury’s annoyance. “Let’s not bring our domestic affairs here.”

Kate and Harley closed their mouths rather quickly in response while Yelena shook her head without saying a single word but her silent judgment was clear. 

“Even if it worked like that, we can’t,” Peter noted. He wished they could but nope, the world was never simple like that. “Too much time has passed already and I don’t think any of us can, with good conscience, choose the past over the lives of the children born since the snap. If we try to play god like that, we are no different than Thanos.”

Peter could feel a few looking at him in awe but he had to make a statement. He promised that he won’t abandon anyone. This included the people who lived today. Who was he to choose one over the other? All lives should be equal on the balance of the universe.

“So retrieving the stones from the past is the only sensible option,” T’Challa concluded, deep in thought. “I take it that there’s a rationale for their respective return?”

“The stones are each universe’s chief weapon against the forces of darkness,” explained Strange. “Without them, their worlds would be overrun.”

Quill frowned. “Doesn’t that mean we are pretty much screwed already?”

“Not exactly since stones still exist in this universe as we all know by now,” Strange replied. “I believe I speak for everyone that we don’t consider saving our own at the expense of another to be an acceptable consequence.”

No one refuted Strange. It wasn’t surprising at all because if they were selfish like that, they probably wouldn’t even be here to have this conversation. 

“Would it be correct to assume you are here to inquire whether we would go for this second option, Mr. Parker?” Fury had no trouble discerning the purpose of the meeting.

“Yes.”

“I don’t see why we wouldn’t?” It was a fair question.

“Because it’s risky to begin with and we can’t guarantee it will work ultimately,” Peter answered in all honesty. “So many things could go wrong.”

“But it is in your nature to stand and fight the battles they never could.” Fury was staring at him but Peter felt that the director was looking at something else past him. “And let me guess, you would go for it even if you are the only one.”

Everyone was observing the exchange intensely but Peter didn’t look away from Fury. He could sense that it was paramount to address Fury’s inquisition head-on. “It’s a price I’m willing to pay. I promised everyone and I’m going to live up to it.”

There was a brief pause before Fury let out a soft laugh. “I figured. You really took after the two most stubborn persons I had the unfortunate privilege to know.”

“Shut it, Fury. Peter is obviously much easier to deal with than those two,” Sam followed up with a chuckle. “Well, we fought Thanos together so I’m not backing out now.”

Bucky adjusted his posture and sat up straight with a determined face. “I hate to agree with this guy but what he said. Kid, we all need this.”

T’Challa also gave a firm nod. “You will have Wakanda’s full support, as always.”

“No way I’m missing out on this one,” Quill grinned. “I really hope you didn’t actually think we’d let you fight alone Little Pete.”

Peter wanted to cry when all the remaining occupants of the room also concurred. He never doubted everyone’s devotion but this cemented his belief that all of them were heroes in their own right. But more than anything, they were a family now and would always have each other’s back. 

“Oh please,” Wanda scoffed at Quill’s words. “Peter knows I’m always with him.”

“Oh yeah?” Quill challenged. 

“Children,” Jane repeated. “Let’s not bring this part of the domestic affairs here either.”

Peter agreed with Jane furiously and deliberately looked away from Wanda and Quill who were glaring at each other. Yeah, he wasn’t going to poke the bear. Instead, he turned to the ceiling. “FRI, display Protocol Saving Buckbeak.”

“Hey Sirus Black deserves some love too,” Harley jested as six holographic screens appeared at the center of the room to display all six Infinity Stones and their known corresponding artifacts.

The Scepter, the Tesseract, the Eye of Agamotto, the Orb, the Aether, and one unknown for the obvious.

“So with the how settled, we need to figure out where and when. We don’t actually have restrictions on how many times we can attempt this so if one trip doesn’t work out, we can try another time and place.” Peter paused and glanced at Strange who took the cue.

“The only limitation to this method is that we must have someone who was in the presence of the stone in that particular time and space to create the marker for the destination,” the sorcerer explained. “We can make slight adjustments so none of us runs into a past version of ourselves but this inevitably places significant constraints on when and where we can actually go.”

“Do we know the whereabouts of all Infinity Stones in the past?” Fury asked without taking his eye off the screens. “I presume most of us here have encountered at least one of the six?”

“Well technically yes in front of Thanos?” Peter’s statement received quite a few looks in disbelief so he quickly added, “I’m just joking! I mean not really if we don’t have another choice but -”

“Peter,” warned Wanda and Strange at the same time.

“Alright alright!” Peter put his hands up in surrender. “Chill guys. Geez.”

“I don’t have much intel on this matter but I do hope there are some easy drop-in targets?” Sam prompted.

“The Time Stone is straightforward,” Strange offered the assurance. “It has been safely stored in Kamar-Taj during the time I was there from 2016 until early 2017.”

“The Sceptor was in Sokovia’s HYDRA base until 2015,” Wanda supplied. “Shouldn’t be an issue to infiltrate when everyone is asleep.”

Peter loved how Wanda was treating HYDRA like a walk in the park but then not many could match her power. He was extremely grateful for her to be on their side. Gosh, he’d take Wanda over anyone any day to a fight.

“If we obtain the Time Stone first, infiltration shouldn’t be an issue,” Strange noted, earning a few nods.

“I took the Power Stone from this planet called Morag in 2014 Earth year,” Quill chimed in. “We gotta adjust the timing a tiny bit so I don’t run into myself and please we have to put it back for me to steal again.”

Peter could tell a few wanted to make a comment about Quill’s request but let it slide instead given the seriousness of the topic but honestly, after this was over, Peter would have to ask Quill about his crazy adventure in space. 

“Oh we could also try Xandar for that after 2014,” Quill continued. “But the Nova Corps there isn’t what we want to infiltrate so if we can avoid that would be great.”

“Still better than Thanos?” Peter asked innocently.

Quill snorted. “Anything is better than that scumbag.”

“Anyways,” Jane coughed to steer the conversation back on track. “I encountered the Aether at a very weird place back in 2013.”

“Ah that’s way better than Knowhere,” Quill sighed in relief. “I really don’t want to see the Collector again if all possible.”

“Not so fast though,” Jane sighed. “I was possessed by it after so we need to be cautious before sticking our hand inside that rock.”

Peter relayed the notes for FRIDAY to put under each relevant stone. They were getting somewhere. “So four down and two more to go.”

“The Tesseract was with HYDRA and then SHIELD for the better part of the century,” Bucky spoke up as he eyed Fury. “Got anything to contribute Fury?”

“It wasn’t with SHIELD for a couple of decades but we managed to recover it again in 1995.”

“And was in your possession until Loki?” Fury didn’t answer but Peter treated his silence as affirmation. “Well, what a pity that we don’t have to go to 2012. Here I thought I actually can meet the God of Mischief in person.”

“Trust me Peter,” Jane interjected with an amused smile. “You’d rather not.”

“If you say so.” With a shrug, Peter returned his gaze to the screen. “This leaves us the Soul Stone. Anyone?”

Peter’s question was met with dead silence. Oh no. “Umm so I guess we really do have to take the Soul Stone off from Thanos? That’d mean Titan, Wakanda or that other planet we went to?” 

“It’s not feasible,” Strange voiced earnestly. “He already had four stones by Titan.”

“And if anyone is curious, he had three in Knowhere but without the Soul Stone so.” Quill didn’t have to finish for everyone to understand the gravity of the situation.

The Soul Stone was Thanos’ fourth acquisition, which was not ideal (although not the worst because hey, it could’ve been the sixth…) But yeah, Peter doubted they wanted to go up against Thanos in possession of any Stone let alone at least four if not more thereafter. “We know it was on Vormir.”

“It doesn’t sound promising either,” Quill mumbled in a low voice, which was so uncharacteristic of him but Peter knew why. Most of them were aware of the fact that Gamora was killed by Thanos on that planet. “And I’m not just talking about Gamora.”

“Big Peter?” 

Quill let out a frustrated sigh. “There’s nothing there because it’s known as a dominion of death. At the very center of celestial existence.”

The description already sounded ominous and adding Gamora’s death, Peter could see why Quill was unenthusiastic about this. However, they couldn’t stop now.

“The real problem is that none of us has ever been there before the stones were destroyed,” Strange reminded them of their sole limitation.

“Maybe we can go there when we are in space for the Power Stone and see what the deal is back then?” Peter suggested. “The Stone isn’t there now but we can plot the path from the present time so you can remember the location for us to portal to when we go back in time?”

Strange faced Peter with an impressed look. “That’s not a bad idea. There wouldn’t be anyone there to interfere either.”

“Exactly.” 

As FRIDAY completed her final recording under the orange stone, they all studied the six screens closely. They had a plan that could potentially lead them to all six stones without fighting anyone. 

Time - Marker: Stephen Strange, 2016/17. Mind - Marker: Wanda Maximoff, 2014/15. Reality - Marker: Jane Foster, 2013. Space - Marker: Nick Fury, 1995-2012. Power - Marker: Peter Quill, 2014. Soul - Marker: n/a - Vormir, 2014.

Peter was amazed and terrified of what was to come next. If all things went according to plan, they could bring back everyone very soon. Yet if there was one thing his life told him was that nothing ever went as planned in his world because of his Parker Luck. He hoped this time would be for the better for once.

But it didn’t matter even if their odds were against them. They had to try for the sake of this universe. To ease everyone’s pain as soon as possible. Whatever it takes.

***

Maybe it was meant to be. After 14,000,604 failed possibilities and one viable victory that still resulted in absolute losses, Stephen might very well be living in the best one yet. With the exception of the Soul Stone, the survivors of the snap were able to pinpoint a time and place for each Infinity Stone in isolation. He wasn’t too worried about putting the stones back where they belonged because they could leave magic anchors to allow for each stone’s spontaneous and safe return without the need for anyone to go back again. It almost seemed too easy. 

Stephen couldn’t get rid of this nagging feeling as he mindlessly stared at the Window of Worlds. He stood there for quite a while until the front door opened. 

“Hey Stephen,” Peter greeted as he casually jumped up to the observatory without using the grand stairs. “Got your message so came directly after the patrols. What’s up?”

Stephen observed the teen who had become the symbol of hope for all of them in the aftermath of decimation. The fact Peter went out as Spider-Man on the eve of their ultimate mission spoke volumes about how he was indeed the best of them. 

As someone who had seen so many potential futures, Stephen could say with certainty that without Peter, this reality would have become one of the many failed worlds. He wondered whether one person could really make such a determinative difference. Perhaps, considering none of the futures Stephen survived was this united. Now they were here, with only a few steps left to potentially achieving the impossible in a record time (although Stephen had only one possible future to compare with).

“You asked me to tell you all the ways this could go wrong.” 

Peter’s expression shifted, erasing away his levity. “Are we at another junction?”

“Not necessarily.” Stephen couldn’t remember all the fine details of each future but he didn’t need to. “None of the failed futures made this far.”

“Then why…?”

“I’m here to talk about the loss in the only win I saw.”

Peter widened his eyes. “I thought you said we won.”

“The universe won,” Stephen corrected in a somber tone. He didn’t want to but had to let Peter know the truth. “Tony Stark died in the final battle against Thanos. Natasha Romanoff died even before that.”

“Thanos?” Peter looked horrified. “How? I thought Thanos was gone in that future too.”

“I don’t have much insight,” Stephen admitted. “But I’d assume it’s due to some mishaps during their recollection process.”

He probably could’ve looked further into that future to see if he obtained that information but he was under a time crunch at the time so didn’t bother. In hindsight, he should have so he could understand the whole scope of what the other side’s success entailed. In his defense, he really didn’t think it mattered as he was supposed to be gone. 

“A process that also cost Ms. Romanoff’s life,” murmured Peter with a grimace. “And Mr. Stark…he snapped, didn’t he?”

It pained Stephen to see Peter like this but this was necessary. Stephen trusted Peter to make use of this information so they could lead to a better outcome and the kid, after everything he had done for this universe, deserved to know.

“Which also brings up the elephant in the room we didn’t address today.”

Peter was smart and as expected, he recognized what Stephen was referring to immediately. “The actual snap.”

“Stark didn’t survive it,” he stated, fully aware that he originally doomed Iron Man for the universe. 

Peter obviously comprehended the implication but didn’t mention it. “Mr. Stark snapped to defeat Thanos based on what you said. Who did the snap to reverse it then?”

“If I were to guess, a rather peculiar miracle with a Hulk body and a Dr. Banner brain.”

“Seriously?” 

“Don’t ask me how he managed that feat during the five years. I wasn’t there to witness, mind you.”

“Point taken but holy moly that’s so epic,” Peter lauded before letting the seriousness of the situation take over their mood once more. “You know I have been thinking after Big Peter told us about what happened when he touched the Power Stone.”

“Ah, that’s rather clever.” 

The kid never ceased to amaze Stephen. Though somewhat differently, Peter was as smart as Tony if the past year was any indication. Stephen was also sure that those who knew of Steve saw the man in Peter today as well. Perhaps the stars were aligned. Peter was obviously from a generation that grew up with Iron Man and Captain America, as well as the Avengers. It didn’t surprise Stephen that someone like Peter took on their best qualities. 

Stephen was a man of science but he became a sorcerer so he didn’t hesitate to pray for the first time to whatever residing in the multiverse that this was enough. That they could achieve their goal without losing anyone. They had already seen the worst. It was time for the best.

Because they all deserved it.

Chapter Text

The hall at Kamar-Taj that housed the Eye of Agamotto maintained a timeless allure. Stephen approached quietly toward the stand where the artifact was located. He never doubted their work but it was nonetheless remarkable to manage such a feat without any Infinity Stone. This was the product of just pure magic and science. He had Peter to thank for this incredible achievement. Only someone as open-minded as Peter would come up with this sort of wildest idea whereas adults would stubbornly try to prove the superiority of their individual discipline. 

“I must admit this is quite a surprise,” spoke the nostalgic voice from the other side of the room.

Before initiating the protocol, Stephen did wonder whether she would detect his intrusion but he supposed he shouldn’t have questioned her power. Who was he to think he could sneak past the Ancient One?

As Stephen took in the sight of his teacher, she continued, “I hope you realize the cost of what you are attempting.”

“I understand,” Stephen replied, keeping his voice as even as he could. “We plan to return each stone to its original timeline at the moment it was taken so the stone never left from this timeline’s perspective.”

“Preventing the split of the timeline certainly is one solution but you’re leaving out the most important part though.” The Ancient One observed Stephen thoughtfully. “In order to put the stones back, you’d have to survive.”

“We will.” Given that they had no intention to invoke Thanos once more, their future involved much less risk compared to the other one. Or at least that was what he counted on.

“You know as well as I do that it is the duty of the Sorcerer Supreme to protect the Time Stone,” said the Ancient One solemnly. “I can’t risk this reality on a promise.”

“It’s more than a promise.” The pair of brown eyes resurfaced in Stephen’s mind. The kid’s unwavering conviction after the snap was unparalleled. Stephen decided to throw everything he could offer to the cause because it was more than a promise. It was an oath to the universe. “We will restore the universe.”

They held each other’s gaze for a good minute before the Ancient One softened hers. “You are meant to be the best of us, Doctor Strange.”

Stephen widened his eyes at the unexpected statement. “I -”

“And it appears you have proven me right,” the Ancient One smiled as she approached the Time Stone. The Eye of Agamotto opened to emit the green glow as she hand hovered over. “It is unfortunate that the Time Stone will not grant us the foresight relating to a multiversal interference so I have no choice but to trust you.”

“Thank you,” Stephen took the necklace and conveyed his sincere gratitude. Actions spoke louder than words. He understood well that when the future was nebulous, the only option was to trust the person. She was placing her utmost trust in him, as he did in Peter. 

When he placed down an anchor made out of vibranium and nanotech, the Ancient One expressed her muse. “Runes integrated into what I can only guess to be Stark tech. Very impressive and rather unorthodox. I’m fascinated by your future association with Iron Man.”

Stephen let out a chuckle. It was refreshing to see even the Ancient One could get this wrong. It only reinforced how special the kid was. “Iron Man hasn’t been in the picture for almost two years now.”

“Indeed?” 

“He did choose a formidable successor,” Stephen responded fondly. “The kid is the future.”

The Ancient One deepened her smile approvingly. “You’ve changed. I see that this kid you speak of has a positive influence on you.”

“On everybody,” Stephen corrected. The list went on and got longer day by day. “He’s that good.”

“Would I meet him?”

Stephen paused as the memories of her death resurfaced. “No.”

“Ah.” She seemed to comprehend the implication. “What’s his name?”

He supposed that if the Ancient One asked, there was no danger in answering either. “Peter Parker.”

There was a brief pause before the Ancient One’s eyes flashed with recognition. “Spider-Man. Of course.”

Stephen stared at her. This was unexpected. “You know him?”

“I keep track of a number of absolute points that are paramount to this universe,” the Ancient One explained. “It is Peter Parker’s fate to become Spider-Man.”

“He was only fourteen.” Stephen couldn’t resist the urge even though the Ancient One had nothing to do with this.

Still, whenever he thought about Peter’s life, he could only think of how unfair the universe was on the poor kid. Hearing the Ancient One confirming that nothing could’ve been done about it was a final nail in the coffin. Peter deserved so much better.

“Yet the universe has deemed that it needs Spider-Man.” The Ancient One sounded sympathetic. “It is rather an honor and privilege to serve its grand purpose.”

Perhaps. “But he would’ve preferred a normal, happy life over any of this.”

First his parents. Then his uncle. He ultimately lost his aunt, his third father figure, and his best friend to the snap. Talk about overkill. Had this happened to anyone else, Stephen was pretty sure they wouldn’t have been able to emotionally survive it. At the minimum, he knew he wouldn’t have. And the Scarlet Witch was the living proof of a much darker outcome. She was able to come back to this side only because of Peter. The kid’s resilience was one of the many things Stephen admired about him.

“The universe is merciless sometimes,” the Ancient One noted sadly. “All we could do is to surrender to its current.”

Which was clearly what they were not doing at this very moment. “Are you suggesting we put a stop to this?”

“No.” She had a mixture of expressions he couldn’t decipher. “The universe self corrects so whatever this you are attempting, it only means two things if you succeed.”

“Two?” Now Stephen was confused more than ever.

“Either it was always meant to be -” 

“Predestination,” Stephen reckoned.

“Precisely.”

“What’s the alternative?”

Taking a pregnant pause, the Ancient One went on, “Or congratulations. You exceeded the limits of the universe and achieved the impossible.”

Stephen let out a sigh. “We wouldn’t know which one it is either way.”

“No. We are only human after all.”

Stephen wholeheartedly agreed. They were here because they were too human to let go of the past and to move on. They had to try because it was in their nature to. Like when he lost full control of his hands and sought out the person in front of him. He remembered like yesterday how desperately he clung onto whatever thread he could find. Look at where that led to.

“Thank you,” Stephen repeated as he activated the return portal. “For changing my life.”

“It’s my pleasure, Doctor Strange.”

Neither of them mentioned the absolute point she would inevitably reach the following year. It was his past and her future. Unchangeable. Unmovable. Further words were not necessary. It was already enough to see her again.

“May the universe be in your favor, Stephen.” 

Her voice echoed as magic engulfed Stephen’s vision. He could only hope that the stone rematerialized the way it was supposed to upon his departure. When magic cleared, Stephen was immediately surrounded by multiple pairs of curious eyes.

“So,” Peter’s gaze flickered to the necklace Stephen was wearing. “Hooray?”

“You have outdone yourself,” he confirmed.

“Nope,” Peter grinned. “We have outdone ourselves.”

Stephen curled up the corner of his mouth, remembering his conversation with the Ancient One about the kid. They were a team but only because of Peter. They all left imprints on this universe but Stephen was more confident than ever that Peter’s mark was the strongest - one that ultimately changed the course of the entire universe.

Other occupants of the room expressed their varying reactions. Kate and Yelena had the purest excitement while Sam and Bucky looked proud and emotional at the same time. Even Fury seemed genuinely content with the development. The one-eyed man was difficult to impress so this already counted as a win.

“Well now that we know it works,” Harley leaned against the chair while pulling up five holographic displays. “Where next?”

Before anyone else could respond, Wanda unilaterally decided it by stepping onto the platform to stand beside Stephen.

“I guess that settles it,” Peter laughed. “Need any of us to come along?”

Wanda didn’t respond and simply sent Peter a stern look.

“Right.” Peter raised his hands. “Not sure why I asked.”

“Alright, two passengers welcome on board the Magical Time-Turner,” Harley announced cheerily as he punched into the keypad while Hope looked over his shoulder to double check the inputs. “Anchor, Wanda Maximoff. Destination, Sokovia, 2014. All set.”

Stephen watched for the second time as magic traversed through all the runes inscribed on the vibraniam platform to channel the quantum energy for portal activation. 

“Bon voyage!” Peter gave them a thumb up as magic once again covered his vision. 

There was a brief moment of distortion before they landed inside a dark bunker. Stephen promptly activated the Time Stone to pause the time surrounding them. They were alone in the room enclosed by stone walls on three sides and a one-way glass window at the front that reflected their appearance. At the center of the room was a piece of equipment holding the long staff in place. 

“The Sceptor,” Stephen immediately recognized it although the hue was not yellow.

Wanda nodded and approached the Sceptor while transforming into her Scarlet Witch attire. Red residue magic followed her. Despite the Time Stone freezing the time, the Mind Stone nonetheless pulsed as if reacting to Wanda’s magic.

“This is where it all started,” Wanda said, answering Stephen’s silent question. 

He wasn’t actually planning to ask her about why or how she was here back in 2014 in the presence of an Infinity Stone but he obviously didn’t mind if she was willing to voluntarily offer the information. “Your power?”

“Apparently I always had it,” Wanda replied as she stared at the blue hue. “But it showed me a vision of who I can become.”

“The Scarlet Witch.”

Wanda looked ahead and spoke with conviction, “I’m not here to destroy the world.”

“No, you are not.” 

“I don’t care what the book or she said,” Wanda continued without taking her eye off the Sceptor. “Peter showed me I can be whoever I want to be. And I am an Avenger.”

Stephen studied about the Scarlet Witch even before Wanda’s full awakening. He was aware of the danger the power presented. She almost fell into the absolute darkness in Westview. However, Stephen knew it would never happen again. She saw light, just as so many of them did.

“He’s the best of us,” Stephen stated earnestly.

“And will always be,” Wanda responded with a smile before reaching out to hold the Sceptor. 

Stephen didn’t know if it was his imagination that he felt the entire room was blinded by a bright yellow glow for a moment. Just like he had a connection with the Time Stone, Wanda’s with the Mind Stone was indisputable. 

Their lives were entwined with these cosmic powers one way or another. Perhaps this was how the universe guaranteed its survival. They would never know for sure because the Infinity Stones existed long before they were born and would be here long after they were gone. But for now, Stephen was grateful that their connections with the stones granted them this opportunity to fix the wrong Thanos had done.

***

It was like a walk through history and mystery as Peter accompanied Jane to where she came into contact with the Aether in a distant world during the Convergence back in 2013. Although astrophysics was not his area of study, he had read about Jane’s work on the effects of the Convergence as part of their exploration to recover the Infinity Stones. They soon put the theory aside as it was a cosmic event that occurred only every 5,000 years with the next one nowhere in sight. 

Yet here they were, in a secluded place at the edge of the universe that aligned with all Nine Realms at this very moment. His senses buzzed with excitement and wonderment, along with a tint of fright.

Wanda trailed behind them as their magical protector. Judging by her concerned expression, Peter could tell she was also feeling the intense cosmic power in the air. 

Peter briefly wondered about the other group. Strange departed with Fury and Monica for the Tesseract back in 1995 mere seconds before their trip. They could’ve waited for the other group’s return first but they were all too eager and were not patient enough for the minimal time dilation required on this end. Well, sue them for wanting to be efficient with their time and resources.

They walked on the stone bridge toward the pillar. The dangerous red glowed from within. Peter couldn’t help but find it similar to Wanda’s magic, in terms of both the color and the underlying power. He wondered between the Scarlet Witch and the Reality Stone, which one would come on top in a reality warping battle he would love to witness as a spectator but would never want to be part of. 

“I can’t believe you were all alone here back then Jane,” Peter surveyed around in awe as he activated the nanotech equipment so they could extract the Aether safely.

“Curiosity got the best of me,” Jane replied wryly as she adjusted the settings using her tablet synched to the equipment. “Make sure you keep your distance unless you want it to possess you.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it.” Peter positioned the container at the opening. “I’m guessing it’s not gonna give me any superpowers like Wanda or Captain Marvel, who I think Fury said got hers from the Tesseract energy?”

Jane shrugged and initiated the extraction process. “If my experience means anything, I wouldn’t count on it.”

“Not all Infinity Stones are as nice I suppose,” Peter shrugged. “Heard Power is also a meanie and almost killed Big Peter.”

“Isn’t that where you guys are headed next?” Jane asked amusedly.

“Yep. Wish us luck.”

The equipment beeped to signal the extraction was complete. In exchange, Peter placed their anchor inside the stone pillar to ensure the Aether’s spontaneous return. 

“You know,” Peter began, eyeing Jane. “We could delay it so you don’t have to go through everything after.”

Jane widened her eyes slightly at the suggestion. “It’s not going to change my past.”

“No, but it will spare a version of you.” Their intrusion of this timeline likely created a branch already. Who was to say they couldn’t forever change the course of this universe for the better? 

“It could,” Jane considered before shaking her head. “I think I needed this. Despite all the painful memories that followed, I also gained so much more.”

Peter turned to her knowingly. “Thor?”

“Yeah,” Jane smiled fondly. “And I got to see Asgard. Met his family and friends. His home. I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

Somehow deep down, Peter thought Jane would say that. His own life had so many downs, especially after he became Spider-Man. He had to make so many difficult choices, including one that caused a rift with his crush after his unforgettable homecoming disaster. He also didn’t have public support like he did now. Back then, people didn’t appreciate his vigilantism. But it was okay. He chose this path for a reason and he would never regret it. All the trial and tribulation made him who he was today. 

Uneasy lies the head that wears the crown. There was no doubt about it. However, he already made up his mind and he would fulfill what he swore to the universe.

When the trio returned to the Tower, Strange’s group was already back with the glowing blue cubic artifact. It probably was easy-peasy with both Strange and Fury. Adding Monica, they had nothing to fear at an outdated SHIELD base. 

“So is it time?” Quill’s beamed as Peter positioned the extracted Aether on the empty corner of their hexagonal device. 

Peter glanced at Wanda and Strange who would be attending to this one together given the uncertainty involved. “It’s up to you guys.”

“I’m good to go,” Wanda noted.

Peter nodded. “Do you think we need any adjustment, Stephen?”

“No.” Stephen shrugged as he glanced at the Eye of Agamotto he was still wearing. “I tried to seek some advice to no avail. It did show we would succeed in collecting all of them so I’d have to assume whatever happen in the past works out.”

“Maybe you can try another round when we arrive in Morag?” Peter suggested. “I hope it’s localized enough for the Time Stone to observe by then?”

“That’s the assumption. We shall see.”

Neither of them mentioned it but Natasha’s fate undoubtedly nagged both of their minds. They didn’t tell anyone about it because it was something that may never realize in this timeline so they didn’t want to unnecessarily raise cause for concern. However, they had to be vigilant. They had no way of knowing how or where Natasha died during the retrieval mission. 

Their method based on magic plainly differed from the Avengers’ so the effortless collection process so far made sense but it did also feel like the calm before the storm. They accomplished four out of six without any issues. What remained were Power and Soul. For the former, they were fairly confident about Morag with Quill knowing the precise location and time to avoid his past self. It should be as simple as the previous retrievals. 

Vormir, on the contrary, was the unknown. They visited the planet in this timeline but they found nothing but the most gorgeous planetscape. Yet the mountain and the steep cliff, as well as the stone structure, gave off some apprehensive vibes Peter couldn’t explain. The barren planet really was a representation of death as they saw no single living being there. All he could remember was how his Spidey senses reacted in a way never before. In retrospect, it was actually similar to what he felt in the presence of the Reality Stone in the cracks of the Convergence but much stronger. Much more ominous. 

“Peter?” Harley’s voice snapped Peter out of his train of thought. “Are you alright?”

Harley spent the most time with Peter here and at school so it didn’t surprise him that his friend noticed his nervousness. 

“Yeah,” Peter didn’t waver. “I mean the last one is different and we don’t really know what to expect but we’ll be careful and look out for each other. Improvise, if we have to since it’s kinda our thing now.”

He looked around the room calmly to reassure everyone. Harley. Jane. Hope. Fury. Monica. And watching at the back were Yelena, Kate, Sam, Bucky and Hill. They came a long way so unknown or uncertainty could not be an excuse to forgo this chance. They owed everyone in this universe to try.

“Parker,” Fury spoke in a firm tone. “This is the fight of our lives and we’re going to win.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence Fury.” 

Peter started this so obviously he was going to see it through. Whatever it takes. 

“Harley,” Peter called as he stepped onto the platform. Wanda, Strange and Quill followed suit to stand a few feet apart from one another.

Harley stared at him for a brief moment. Peter saw a lot of emotions crossing his face but in the end, his friend knew better about Peter’s stubbornness and instead let out a sigh of resignation. “Roger that. Four passengers. Anchor, Peter Quill. Destination, Morag, 2014. All set and ready.”

“Awesome. See you in a minute.”

“With two locations to visit this time, you know it’ll be a bit longer than that dude.” 

Harley’s chuckle was the last thing Peter heard before magic filled his vision. His senses would never get used to this complete distortion of time, space and reality.

When Morag’s distinct, gloomy planetscape greeted them, Peter couldn’t resist and burst out in laughter. 

“Geez kid,” Strange looked at him in surprise. “Don’t tell me now is the time you chose to lose it finally?”

Strange’s words only made Peter laugh harder.

“What’s so funny anyway Little Pete?”

“Sorry,” Peter squeaked in the midst of his laughter. “It’s just so unbelievable that this is like the fifth alien planet I’ve been to.”

“Has it been that many?” Strange raised his brow amusingly.

“Yeah. Titan, the planet we yeeted Thanos, Vormir, the one during Convergence, and now here,” Peter counted, folding his fingers. “Like damn. What is life.”

“Why don’t we make it twice as many once this is all over?” Quill grinned cheerfully. “There are so many cool places I can take you to.”

“I’m coming along,” asserted Wanda without missing a beat.

Quill glared. “I didn’t invite you.”

“Well I’m coming anyway. I’m not letting you take Peter alone to space.”

Strange sighed. “Okay let’s park this as we are pressed on time if we don’t want to run into a certain someone’s past version.”

Right. Thank the sorcerer and former doctor for steering them back on track. “Big Peter?”

In response, Quill let them to the temple. Stepping through the two huge, stone doors, they had no trouble in locating the metallic orb hovering above its pedestal, surrounded by a web of laser threads. Peter surveyed the intricate patterns on the walls. They were mesmerizing and Peter would have stayed here for days to analyze them if time permitted. But duty called as always.

“Something never changes,” Quill said nostalgically as he activated a triangular device that forcefully pulled the orb out within seconds. “Gotcha.”

“Great.” Peter threw the anchor into the laser-protected pedestal just as Strange swirled around his arms to activate the return portal. “Are you gonna be good heading back alone?”

Quill blinked. “Yeah obviously but you guys sure?”

“One stone is more than enough for this next one,” Strange responded.

“Alright. See you guys back there.”

Peter watched Quill disappearing into the magical portal before turning back to Strange and Wanda.

“What was that about?” Wanda furrowed her brows. 

“Considering what happened on Titan, it was best not to risk anything,” Strange explained. 

It was by no means a bad thing to be honest. Although it ended horribly for everyone on Titan, Quill’s emotional outburst was proof of how much he loved Gamora. Nevertheless, they could not afford to fail this time so they had to make an executive decision. It appeared Strange was on the same page as Peter on this one.

Five down. One more to go. They were so close yet somehow it felt so far.

“Stephen,” Peter faced the sorcerer. “Wanna give a try?”

Strange didn’t need to be told twice as he activated the Time Stone. Peter and Wanda waited patiently for a few minutes until Strange reopened his eyes. Peter did not like Strange’s perplexed look.

“So what’s the verdict Doc?”

“Orange is masking everything,” Strange frowned. “No matter how many different approaches I took, the Time Stone isn’t letting me see beyond the veil.”

It didn’t sound too promising. “But you did see we got the stone right?”

“Yes.”

“Then that’s enough for me.”

They had power so came their responsibility to turn a mere possibility into certainty.

Peter could vividly recall the feeling of absolute terror and dread as Tony turned into dust. He was just one of many. They lost that day. All of them. They lost friends. They lost family. A part of themselves. The collective devastation the universe experienced was inconceivable. He knew he had to do something about it.

The odds were never in their favor. This journey was almost impossible from the very beginning. They nonetheless embarked on it because where the chance was low but not none, they had to keep fighting for everyone - the past, the present, and the future. Everyone who remained and who was gone. He wasn’t going to abandon anyone. The universe deserved it. They were too close to the finish line to wait another three years for the next chance. 

“Let’s go.”

The hardest choices require the strongest wills. Theirs could not lose to Thanos’. Their conviction must not waver. Thanos tore the universe apart. They had to be as strong and as relentless to make the half whole again.

Because that was what heroes did.

Chapter Text

The barren planet was no longer a stranger. When they stepped out of Strange’s portal, the eerie lighting of the sun in full eclipse greeted them. Peter took in the breathtaking scenery once more. The dunes and shallow pools below were as gorgeous as he remembered from his visit back in their own timeline. They directly exited out onto the summit as they presumed that the combination of two colossal spires and a semicircular engraving overlooking a sheer drop meant something in this context.

Peter kept his gaze at the purple horizon afar as he tried to decipher what his senses were telling him. Although the mystical allure remained the same, something was different this time. He shivered slightly at the intense aura surrounding them. Perhaps he was sensing the Soul Stone’s presence in the air. 

“Peter?” Wanda asked, noticing his daze. “Are you having a tingle?”

“Yeah something like that.” Peter tried to pinpoint exactly what he was sensing. This place felt somewhat apart from the dominion of death with no living beings. Then it hit him. He couldn’t discern what was wrong because it was so ordinary and only felt off because this was Vormir. “I don’t think we are the only ones here.”

Peter’s words alerted both magic users immediately as they summoned their respective powers. Peter also shifted into a defensive position so he could make a move any second.

“Welcome, Peter, son of Mary. Wanda, daughter of Oleg. Stephen, son of Beverly.” The hoarse voice echoed from the shadows of the two spires.

Peter swallowed in anxious anticipation as the hooded figure glided toward them. The dim light of the planet illuminated his red, distorted face. He really looked like death itself and his knowledge about their parents’ names made this situation a lot creepier.

“You know us?” Strange questioned warily.

“It is my curse to know all who journey here.”

The exposure to such an ominous atmosphere was taking a toll on Peter’s senses. “What are you?”

“Consider me a guide. To you and to all who seek the Soul Stone.”

“Where is it?”

In response, the figure looked past them to the cliff. “What you seek lies before you. As does what you fear.”

“The stone is down there,” Wanda assumed.

“For one at a time in the universe,” the figure stated. “Soul holds a special place among the Infinity Stones. You might say it has a certain wisdom.”

Peter winced at the sudden feeling of nausea. He really had a bad feeling about this. “What does it mean?”

“To ensure whoever possesses it understands its power, the stone demands a sacrifice.”

“Of what?” Strange prompted. By the look on his face, he must have come to the same conclusion as Peter, in light of Gamora’s death before Titan and Natasha’s death during the other future’s retrieval process.

“In order to take the stone, you must lose that which you love.” 

None of them were foreign to the concept of grief that derived from love, especially in a post-snap world. Peter lost too many and the hollowness inside him only grew as he lost more.

“An everlasting exchange,” the voice continued mercilessly. “A soul, for a soul.”

Peter closed his eyes momentarily to absorb the full meaning behind the stone’s demand. This was why Gamora and Natasha died. He did not know how he felt about the fact that Thanos loved Gamora as a daughter enough yet was able to sacrifice her for the Soul Stone. The entire ordeal seemed so contradictory. If you could push someone off that cliff, it shouldn’t be love. But if it was not love, you wouldn’t be able to acquire the Soul Stone.

The hardest choices require the strongest wills.

Thanos’ voice echoed inside Peter’s mind again. He now truly understood what the mad titan meant. 

“No,” Wanda was the one to break the deafening silence that fell between them. “This is too high of a price.”

“I agree,” Strange followed firmly. “We still have our alternative to this, which has officially become the better one. I will begrudgingly admit that to Jane when we’re back.”

Peter didn’t speak immediately because he promised hope to everyone. If they didn’t get the stone today, billions of people were going to stay dead and billions of people would have to continue to live and suffer in a world without the ones they loved. And that was just Earth. The misery extended to every corner of their universe. 

Could he really let the universe keep the status quo for the next three years knowing they were just one stone away to fix everything today?

“Peter.” Strange’s stern voice pulled him out of his thoughts. “You better not be considering.”

“Some people have already died over the past two years because we weren’t fast enough,” Peter appealed. “We don’t know how many more will give up before the stones complete their reforge. It’s one life -”

“It’s not an option,” Wanda didn’t let him finish. “You are worth so much more to this universe. To us.”

“We can’t let you do this,” continued Strange. 

Peter bit his lips. To him, it really seemed like an easy answer. His sacrifice would mean indefinitely more than his life on the balance of this universe.

“Let’s put it this way Peter,” Strange said, probably recognizing Peter’s dilemma. “Will you let either of us jump then?”

“No!” Peter exclaimed without missing a beat and grimaced, realizing what Strange was getting at. 

He had no doubt the Soul Stone would appear regardless of which one of them made the sacrifice here. The time they shared after decimation was invaluable. They were all family. But who was to say their lives meant more when half the universe was gone? 

Thanos made the ultimate sacrifice in pursuit of his goal. However immoral and cruel the outcome was, his conviction was something to behold. Peter couldn’t help but feel that forgoing this chance here today would be the equivalent of losing one more time to Thanos. To admit that their wills were not as strong as his. That they didn’t have what it took to make the universe whole again. 

At the very least, the Soul Stone would forever remember and judge them for what they couldn’t do. 

If they had the power to save the universe today, wasn’t it their responsibility to do it? After all, wasn’t that what heroes did? To put others above themselves?

“Look Peter I know what you are thinking,” Strange’s tone was sympathetic. “We may have other ways. For instance, we can try using the Time Stone to accelerate the Soul Stone’s fragments.”

Peter frowned. “You said yourself the universe is too large in scale for anyone to attempt it.”

“It’s better than anyone dying here today,” Strange replied. “Besides, now we only need one stone’s time across the expanse of the universe to isolate.”

“And if all else fails, we can always take the stone from Thanos,” suggested Wanda fiercely.

“Which I don’t particularly wish to but willing to if it means to prevent you from doing something foolish Peter,” Strange added.

Both sounded extremely difficult tasks but Peter could tell neither Wanda nor Strange was ever going to let Peter do anything here. They would rather fight Thanos again than to let him die so he probably would be forced back into his timeline through a portal before he could yeet himself down the cliff. And vice versa. There was absolutely no way he was going to allow either of them to take the plunge.

“Peter, how do you think your aunt or Stark is going to feel when they return to only find you aren’t there for them?” Wanda really knew where to tug his heartstrings and her words settled it.

He couldn’t do that to either of them. May already lost Ben and Peter was the only remaining family she had. Tony made it abundantly clear at the ferry incident that if Peter ever died, he would feel responsible. Not to mention both of them left everything to Peter in their wills and he had to honor their dying wishes. 

Peter sighed in resignation and was about to open his mouth when his senses spiked up at something from behind to which he turned back sharply. They took a shortcut to this location from Morag but they did walk up the long path to arrive here in their own timeline so he knew where the path originated.

“Peter?” 

He didn’t take his focus off the path as he answered Wanda, “Someone else is here.”

Wanda and Strange held out their hands to summon their magic powers again. From the corner of his eye, Peter saw the red skull figure observing them without any intent to interfere. 

They waited for a few more seconds as the sound of the footsteps became louder. Peter didn’t know what he was expecting but what he saw was certainly not in his contemplation. He was pretty sure no one foresaw this.

“Captain America?” Peter gasped as the familiar man emerged. Instead of his usual uniform, he was wearing a white and red suit (nanotech maybe?) and holding a suitcase. 

What the actual fuck?

“Queens?” Steve Rogers seemed to be as shocked to see them judging by the way his eyes widened. “And Wanda and Strange? What are you doing here…in 2014?”

“We’d ask the same,” Strange retorted without lowering his hands. “You should not be here and how do you even know about me? Prove that you are actually Steve Rogers.”

“He is,” Peter interjected, still too bewildered at the absurd situation. Like seriously what the heck was happening? The first and last time Peter saw Captain America in person was at the airport back in 2016 and the man was gone from the universe for the past two years. 

“Your senses?” Wanda asked in a whisper, which the super soldier’s enhanced hearing would surely pick up nonetheless.

“Yeah.” While his senses were dialed up, they didn’t perceive Steve as a threat. “And he called me Queens. We are also who we really are, Brooklyn.”

Steve’s posture visibly relaxed, confirming that he was also tense about this most surreal and illogical encounter. 

“Welcome, Steve, son of Sarah.”

Steve turned to the source of the voice and held his breath. “Schmidt?”

Peter blinked at Steve’s reaction. “Um…you know him Cap?”

“Before I went into the ice.” Steve stared at the figure in disbelief. “Johann Schmidt was HYDRA’s head at the time. People also called him Red Skull.”

How original. Peter resisted his urge to make the snarky remark. May would be so proud of his self-control and Tony might be disappointed that he bit his tongue. 

“Indeed, a lifetime ago, I too sought the stones,” Red Skull affirmed, void of any emotions. “It cast me out, banished me here. Guiding others to a treasure I cannot possess. And here I am, an observer.”

They all interpreted Red Skull’s statement as an indication of his neutral stance on the matter so they returned attention to each other. Peter wasn’t irrational to shoot the messenger anyway.

“Peter, you actually look slightly older than when I saw you a few days ago so I think I should pose this question,” Steve began carefully. “When are you from?”

The fact that Steve knew about his name was totally too good to be true. Had this been any other situation, Peter would’ve been ecstatic since the Captain America was addressing him directly but this was definitely the wrong place and time for that sort of excitement. Peter shelved his inner fanboy away and turned his brain gears in full force to infer what Steve was implying.

“We are from 2020,” Peter glanced at Wanda and Strange who gave him a subtle nod to go on. “During the time you were snapped away. The last time I saw you was four years ago for the record. So we also gotta ask the same. When are you from, Cap?”

Honestly, what was life for them to have this kind of crazy conversation about time displacement on an alien planet? Peter thought he knew weird but he needed some serious reconsideration. 

“I’m from 2023 but…” Steve struggled to find his words.

Unlike Steve, they immediately comprehended the implication. 2023 was exactly five years after Thanos’ snap so Peter decided to save him the trouble. “We were all gone in 2020 in your timeline.”

“You know?” 

Peter shrugged. “We do have Stephen here so yeah.”

Steve looked amused by something Peter said but didn’t mention it. Instead, the man curled up the corner of his mouth. “I guess with you surviving, Tony was quick to act in your timeline.”

Peter blinked at the assumption while Strange snorted. “Stark hasn’t been with us for two years now.”

“Is that so?”

Although Steve sounded surprised, Peter noticed his rueful expression and recalled what Strange told him the only win he saw. “You are from after Mr. Stark already snapped.”

Steve nodded sorrowfully. “I suppose you’d know that as well.”

The confirmation stung. As much as he missed Tony, perhaps the silver lining was that they would ensure there was no need for Tony to snap in their timeline. “I guess here is where you got the Soul Stone?” 

“Yes.” Steve stared at all three of them. “How is this possible?”

While extraordinary, Peter knew the multiverse was real so it stood to reason that the eternal inflation system was why this was all possible. Taking into consideration string theory, multidimensional reality and matter displacement, there was only one plausible explanation for this encounter. 

“Our timelines branched only in 2018 so it makes sense that our trips to the past we have in common would converge if we chose the same place and time,” Peter explained. “It’s actually a miracle we didn’t run into each other for the other ones.”

“It has only been two years for you,” Steve considered. “It’s a commendable feat. Better than we managed.”

“You only had science Cap,” Peter responded with a renewed pride for his team. “We also had magic.”

Without Strange and Wanda, they probably wouldn’t have been able to pull off this retrieval process. Not that it mattered now because of the price the stone required.

“And maybe our meeting here is meant to be,” Steve spoke with a small smile. “Call me Steve, Peter.”

Before Peter could ask for clarification, Steve opened his suitcase to reveal the orange stone. “This is the last one but I believe it still has a purpose before we return it to where it belongs.”

Peter held his breath at the offer. “But -”

“I assume you have a way to return the stones?” 

They did but Peter was still hung up on Steve’s previous sentence. 

“This isn’t fair to your universe Cap - Steve,” Peter uttered, his voice inevitably shaken. “This is a price we should be paying.”

“Nat would’ve wanted all of you to survive. Same with Tony.” Steve softened his gaze. “Let us help you to have a happy ending.”

Peter was speechless. Even if they were all heroes, they shouldn’t have to only give. “What about your own?”

“Our ship has sailed.” Steve smiled sadly. “You still have a shot at the best outcome.”

A future with everyone. What Peter wouldn’t give to attain that happiness. It pained him to realize that the world Steve came from was at a point of no return. Peter lowered his gaze. This felt like using a cheat code to get around the Soul Stone’s demand. Were they allowed to do this without making the requisite sacrifice?

“Kid,” Steve urged. “Half the universe is more than enough of loss. I saw how wrecked both of you were after each other’s - The point is, you and Tony deserve to be part of each other’s life.”

“He’s right Peter,” Wanda, who kept her silence all this time, finally spoke up. “Maybe this is the multiverse’s way of compensating after forcing you to lose everyone you love.”

“The Infinity Stones are more intelligent than you think,” Strange asserted meaningfully. “The Soul Stone would know you, more than anyone, understand the power.”

Peter eyed Steve again and then the orange stone. His senses were attuned to its unique aura. He felt a pull, as if the stone was speaking to him. Slowly, Peter approached Steve and reached out.

The moment his fingers brushed the Soul Stone, white blinded his world for a brief second.

Let me go.
No. Please no…
It’s okay…
It can’t be undone.
We have to make it worth it. We have to.
Don’t change anything from the last five years. Got it?
Everybody’s coming home.
Sister, listen to her.
You can change.
Clint, give it to me.
Activate instant kill!
Hey, Queens! Heads up!
Hey, Peter Parker. You got something for me?
Don’t worry, kid.
I am...inevitable.
And I...am Iron Man.

Peter found himself on his knees panting from the surge of overwhelming visions that crashed against him. He coughed a few times to get his bearings and didn’t even bother about his cheeks stained with tears. 

“Peter!” Wanda was kneeling next to him and looking extremely concerned. “Are you alright?”

“Yeah,” Peter breathed. 

“You sure kid?” Strange was on his other side. 

Steve was in front of him too but Peter’s attention was on the stone in his palm. He didn’t doubt the Soul Stone did this on purpose so he could fully appreciate all the sacrifices that led to this impossible chance granted to their universe. “Yeah I’m sure. Just a bit of feedback.”

After taking a few deep breaths, Peter got to his feet and directly faced Steve again. Everyone deserved to be happy but it was their duty to seek the greater good at the expense of individual costs. Too many had paid for it in either universe.

“It’s not just all about Mr. Stark you know.” Stark Expo might have started it all but the feeling of exhilaration when he saw the group of remarkable heroes at the Battle of New York was everlasting. “I looked up to you too, Cap. All of you.”

Steve looked half-startled and half-amazed. “Thank you Peter.” 

“No Steve. Thank you,” Peter’s emotions were all over the place after what he had seen but he tried his best to hold back more tears. “Our universe will never forget what your universe did for us.”

“I’m sure you would’ve done the same,” responded Steve gently. “I trust you’ll return it properly after?”

On cue, Peter activated their magic anchor and threw it down the cliff. Watching the device disappear into the thick mystical fog below, Peter let out a sigh. “I guess Ms. Romanoff was here right before we got here.”

“If you arrived 10 minutes ago or so,” Steve confirmed. “I landed at the base of the mountain where Clint left from and had to walk up to here.”

Which meant their and Clint’s time might have overlapped slightly as well. Peter felt for Clint who evidently was the one who had to let Natasha go. Literally. It was an excruciating sight but something the Soul Stone held a deep respect for. Peter winced at the subconscious thought that lent credence to the inadvertent connection he had established with the orange stone. He wished he didn’t. Knowledge bestowed on him was a blessing and a curse.

“We should go Peter,” Strange noted. “None of us technically should be here.”

Peter agreed so he turned to Steve again. “It has been a pleasure to meet you Cap.”

“The pleasure is mine Peter. You all take care of yourselves.”

Peter wondered what awaited next for Steve. The original Avengers team lost two members to the cause. Steve had been fighting ever since like forever. When could a hero like Steve ever rest and find peace? Peter wasn’t sure. But.

“I hope you can find your happiness after all this.”

Steve paused momentarily. “Do you think I can just leave it all behind?”

Peter didn’t exactly know what Steve was getting at but he nodded nevertheless. “I think you did more than enough for the world. Back during the war and after waking up from the ice.”

“The world still needs heroes.”

“And the world will always have them,” Peter’s voice didn’t waver. “I’m not from your future but I’m pretty sure I speak for myself and many others in your timeline that we will carry the torch the Avengers lit many years ago.”

Peter himself. Harley. Yelena. Kate. Those were just a few he could name off the top of his head with their lives changed by the Avengers. Perhaps the New Avengers could go on to inspire others who may decide to take on the hero’s journey as well. The cycle would continue. Over and over again. That was their legacy.

“Tony would be proud of you Peter,” Steve expressed. “Good luck.”

“Godspeed, Steve.”

As Steve activated whatever wristwatch device used for their time travel, Peter left through the portal with Strange and Wanda without looking back. Their futures had parted long ago and he would have to accept that. However, when he spotted Yelena and Harley the instant they landed back at the platform, Peter was reminded of what the Soul Stone had shown to him from the other universe. 

Natasha. Tony. He already knew from Strange but actually seeing it with his own eyes was an entirely different matter. The raw, heart-wrenching grief resurfaced. Peter could no longer keep his emotions at bay and broke down right there and then.

***

“Oh god Peter!”

“What are we gonna do?”

“Is he okay!? Should we call someone?”

Harley was well aware of how important Peter was to all of them but the way these grown adults panicked at the sight of Peter crying was not something he wanted to witness. It really showed Peter was the pillar that could make or break the team. Even the ever stoic Director of SHIELD seemed quite alarmed by Peter’s emotional state. 

“For god’s sake, calm down all of you!” Harley could not believe he had to step in despite how he was also worried sick about his friend. “Wanda, you take him to the inner room and call MJ. I told her to be on standby today just in case.”

Yelena and Kate were quick to react and accompanied Wanda and Peter. Once they were all gone from the room, Harley turned to Strange pointedly. As much as he wanted to go comfort Peter, he needed to know what warranted this. “Now, what the hell happened Doc?”

He should’ve realized in hindsight that for Peter to lose it like that, it must have been something extreme. Strange’s explanation about what the Soul Stone required sent chills down his spine. Quill looked sheer shocked at the revelation, perhaps because now he knew exactly why the person he loved died on Vormir. Harley got a knot in the pit of his stomach when he heard Peter was seconds away from following through with it.

“He’s an idiot,” Harley muttered. “Did he forget about all of us?”

“It’s Peter we are talking about here,” Hope said sadly. “He probably was thinking about everyone else in the universe.”

Harley loved and hated Peter sometimes. If Peter wasn’t so selfless, Harley wouldn’t even be here to contribute to this great cause. But now that Harley was here, he really wished Peter could be selfish and prioritize his own life for once. Moreover, a world without Peter was meaningless for him and way too many others at this point.

As for Captain America, Harley didn’t have the energy to comment on it. Like it was too out of the left field. The multiverse was truly crazy and it was their fault for not expecting the unexpected. Yeah, whatever. 

“Why was he in so much distress?” Harley asked.

“I’m not too sure.” Strange furrowed his brows. “If I were to guess, the Soul Stone might’ve shown him something. Perhaps a past it already had and a future we didn’t have.”

If I were to guess my ass. Harley could tell Strange knew exactly what Peter saw but didn’t press on. This probably wasn’t the only thing the two kept from them anyway.

“The good news is that we now have all six of them,” Jane changed the topic of the subject, likely noticing Harley’s frustration. “We can reassess the best candidate to offload each stone’s power.”

Peter’s idea was based on Quill’s description of what happened with the Power Stone and Harley and Peter put theory into practice. While perfecting the platform, they also spent part of their time creating equipment that could handle the cosmic energy from six anchors. Truth be told, they had fairly confident hypotheses as to who might be best equipped to be part of this given their prior connections with the stones. Although no one had made contact with the orange stone before today, Harley suspected there was only one who could harness its power properly. Peter still holding onto the stone in the next room was too persuasive of proof.

“I’m gonna check up on Peter,” Harley stood up and turned to Fury. “You good with contacting everyone?”

Fury raised his eyebrow. “You think he’ll be ready for a UN briefing tomorrow with the state he’s in now?” 

Harley laughed. It was clear Fury didn’t know Peter that well. “Yeah, if you want to stop him, be my guest.”

He of course wanted Peter to rest but he knew better. Peter needed this. Stopping him now would actually be an insult.

“As if,” Sam let out a small chuckle. “He’s as stubborn as Cap and Stark.”

With their conversation about tomorrow in the background, Harley stepped out of the main room and into where the New Avengers were. The room was dark, likely to accommodate Peter’s senses. He soon found them at the couch area where the three sat around Peter who had his head buried in his knees. Given the earbuds, Harley assumed MJ was on the other end of the line.

He took a seat nearby as well but didn’t speak. He knew their very presence was enough at times because Peter once told him that hearing their individual heartbeats was a type of therapy for the teenage hero. Harley sent a quick message to MJ so she knew Peter’s actual physical state. Then he waited patiently for his friend to be ready again.

The weight on Peter’s shoulders was inconceivable for Harley. He sometimes blamed Tony for subjecting Peter to all this madness but he also understood why the genius chose Peter. There was no one better. Tony was a futurist and Peter was their future. 

But Harley really hoped that everyone remembered Peter was still a kid who needed as much support as any other teenager did. And that the universe would show some mercy this time.

Chapter Text

Aside from Bucky, Sam was one of the only few people who knew Peter before Thanos. They met under rather unfortunate circumstances in Germany. In hindsight, the conflict with respect to the Sokovia Accords back in 2016 might have been the reason behind their subsequent defeat in 2018. Although only five from Leipzig survived the snap, Sam was confident that everyone shared the same view, which was reflected in their actions over the last two years.

They had come a long way since then. Sam could still remember his frustration and annoyance from when he first met Spider-Man who, yeah Sam had to admit this, outclassed them in strength. Had it not been Spider-Man’s inexperience and extreme chattiness at the time, both Sam and Bucky knew they would’ve lost to the kid.

After learning about the person behind the mask, Sam’s perception of Spider-Man changed completely. Yes, the kid was overly excited in a fight but rightfully so because he was only 14 then. Sam didn’t even remember what he was doing when he was 14 but certainly not fighting amongst and against superheroes. What made it truly tragic was that the next time Sam saw Peter was after Thanos tore everyone’s world apart. On an alien planet with nothing but ruins and despair, Sam witnessed Peter’s remaining youthful innocence disappear at the age of 16. 

To this day, Sam did not know what exactly transpired between Peter and Wanda inside the Westview Anomaly but as a former counselor, he knew it wasn’t easy for either of them to overcome their losses. Yet Peter turned grief into his motivation in the aftermath of decimation. Gone was the naïve kid who actually deserved a childhood like everyone else. Before them was someone who answered the desperate cries of the world and became a hero everyone truly needed. 

Peter was finally in his age of majority now but still young, which they were sharply reminded of when Peter broke down after retrieving the Soul Stone. Despite that, Peter was back on his feet again to attend probably one of the most important meetings of this era. Sam had to give it to Peter. He took the best qualities from Iron Man and Captain America, although Sam really hoped Peter could take the weight off his shoulders after this. 

Sam sat at the side of the assembly hall along with those who decided to listen in on this meeting. It didn’t appear like anyone, including Fury, was planning to intervene. As long as Peter was able to recover from yesterday and had his usual composure, they would be fools to doubt the kid at this point. As this assembly was held at the New York City Headquarters of the United Nations, they conveniently didn’t have to travel and Peter had all his time to get mentally prepared. In a fleeting thought, Sam was quite curious about Tony’s reaction at seeing Peter so capably assuming his mentor’s role and playing it better in Sam’s personal and professional opinion (so suck it up Stark).

“Thank you to all 15 members of the Security Council for voting in favor of this emergency special session of the United Nations General Assembly,” Peter spoke confidently in front of the entire United Nations. It was quite astonishing to see all 194 member states in attendance, including many heads of state who made out here within 24 hours’ notice. “As required under the current Sokovia Accords and as a general courtesy, I am here to inform you that we will be proceeding to the final stage of our research project. If it succeeds, it will mean the immediate return of those snapped by Thanos two years ago.”

Although everyone had received advance notice of the nature of this meeting, Sam could sense the complete awe that had fallen within the assembly hall. 

“What is your estimate on the rate of success Mr. Parker?” The Prime Minister of the United Kingdom was the first one to break the silence.

“We are confident that it will work. If we have to assign a number, 99.9%,” Peter responded. “We have the means. It’s simply a matter of degree now.”

“Of what?”

“Of how much we are willing to put on the line. And trust me when I say -” Peter’s gaze didn’t waver. “Whatever it takes.”

Sam comprehended exactly what Peter was referring to. The snap would work as evident by Thanos’s deed and Strange’s intel but the real question was whether they could collectively handle the cosmic power. Sam saw firsthand what the snap did to even someone like Thanos. They were deprived of powerhouses like Thor or Captain Marvel (who, according to Fury, seemed like a badass) so they needed an alternative. However, Peter’s declaration held a different meaning for those involved with the plan. Sam glanced at Hope and Wanda who were here in person. Given their somber expressions, they both likely interpreted Peter’s words the same way as Sam did. 

This kid. Sam groaned inwardly. More than ever before, he felt Peter resembled Steve. It was abundantly obvious that Peter was prepared to resort to the ordinary method of snap even if it meant risking his life yet again. You’d think Peter would have learned his lesson after Vormir but it was clearly not the case.

“But the reversing of what happened two years ago only brings us to the start line,” Peter continued as the assembly hall quieted down. “The population will almost double, putting constraints on our current resources. Most importantly, the sudden return will undoubtedly overwhelm a lot of systems. This is why we called this meeting so each country can put their medical, police and other necessary services on standby.”

They were in a room full of heads of state and high-ranking government officials so Peter didn’t need to elaborate for each of them to comprehend what they needed to do. Sam could see some had already begun sending messages to alert their subordinates.

“We also acknowledge that many disappeared in transit. Air, sea, ground and whatnot,” said Peter. “We expect them to be returned to a safe place. For logistic reasons, we believe the best would be the origins of their travel for those who were in mass transportation. Based on the travel record from that day, we compiled a list of potential returnees for each airport, port and station so you can determine the appropriate level of shutdown required.”

“If we do this,” the Acting President of the United States began carefully, “We will need a legitimate ground, which means we will have to let the public know why.”

Peter nodded. “I agree and the New Avengers plan to issue a global advisory alert.”

“You are willing to do that?” The Acting President expressed her surprise. “You do realize what it will mean if it doesn’t work?”

“Even so, the public benefit of informing everyone where it works significantly outweighs any personal reputational risk where it doesn’t work,” Peter asserted firmly. “That is part of responsibility and accountability. We know what we signed up for.”

“Tony Stark wouldn’t have done it.” Damn. Sam totally agreed with this rebuttal.

“Well, I’m not Mr. Stark, am I?” Peter chuckled before wearing a serious expression again. “If we can’t even have faith in the public to trust us in this, then we never deserved their trust in the first place.”

If this was not a UN meeting, Sam would have whistled. This reinforced Peter’s philosophy from that legendary press conference. A two-way trusting relationship was what the kid advocated from the get-go. It was also something the Avengers failed miserably back in 2016. What a sight that even Ross, who was sitting next to the Acting President, appeared to be reluctantly impressed by Peter. 

“We plan to wait 48 hours so you can synchronize your emergency response. Since 9 AM Eastern Time is when the largest number of people are likely awake, that will be when we schedule it.” Peter probably noticed some uneasy looks and went on, “We know this is short notice but every minute we delay will feel like a lifetime of suffering for those waiting for the return of their loved ones. We can’t delay this more than absolutely necessary.”

While soft, Peter’s tone suggested there was no room for negotiation which was a bold move to be quite frankly. Sam snickered knowing exactly which two this stubbornness came from. Although Peter couldn’t reveal it here, another reason was that having all six Infinity Stones effectively made them a galactic target so it was their consensus that they had to act fast before anyone realized what they had in possession.

Peter then glanced at where T’Challa was seated. The King of Wakanda gave a nod of encouragement in response.

“Once we return to a pre-snap world, you may be inclined to reconsider your current policies. However, please do not abandon the people of today over the ones coming back. Or vice versa. Everyone deserves the same life. If you need resources, Wakanda and Stark Industries will continue to support you, including the Global Repatriation Council you already have the framework for in anticipation of this day.”

“It is a relief to hear of course and I must express my sincere gratitude for what you have done for us recently,” the representative from Morocco spoke up. “But if Tony Stark and Pepper Potts come back, you won’t have control of Stark Industries for long.”

“You are very welcome,” answered Peter with a smile. “And rest assured, both of them would know so much better than me about what’s the right thing to do.”

“Perhaps so but they weren’t here to see the past two years and that may delay any progress you make,” the French President interposed.

“That is why asking the board to sign off the initiatives for the GRC will be the last act I do as the controlling shareholder of Stark Industries before I give it back to its rightful owner.” Peter surveyed the room for a brief moment to let his words sink in and resumed, “After living in a world that lost its half these past two years, I hope you will think twice about taking arms against each other once we are whole again. To recite King T’Challa, the wise build bridges while the foolish build barriers. We must find a way to look after one another because let’s face it -”

Sam snorted. This kid must have put Tony’s past conference speeches on repeat because these sort of dramatic pauses were too reminiscent of the genius. 

“We all know what it’s like to lose.” 

Sam could tell this painful reminder was sufficient to eliminate any final doubt. 

“You know, I never wanted to be rich or powerful. All I ever wanted was a normal, peaceful life, with the people I love,” Peter made one final appeal. “I hope you all feel the same way.”

Despite their less than ideal initial encounter, Sam held nothing but the highest respect for Peter. He must be a breeze of fresh air for those who dealt with only people in the position of power with their own agenda on a daily basis. This was Spider-Man, who continued to help little guys every day. 

The emergency special session adjourned after they voted to adopt the resolution to enact the GRC. Every nation would be busing itself for the foreseeable future. Sam watched as several world leaders exchanged a few quick words with Peter. Who would’ve thought this teenage kid would one day become one of, if not the most important person on this planet? Sam definitely didn’t. To be honest, Sam still disagreed with Tony’s decision to bring Peter to Leipzig but he had to commend Tony’s foresight in choosing Peter, even if the genius never contemplated any of this when he wrote Peter’s name down in his will.

“Peter,” T’Challa approached them as they were about to head back.

“King T’Challa,” Peter beamed. “Thanks for agreeing with all that.”

“It’s my pleasure Peter,” responded T’Challa fondly before furrowing his brows. “I thought you should know Captain America said we don’t trade lives.”

Sam didn’t expect T’Challa to be the one to bring it up but appreciated it. If anyone could talk some sense into Peter, it would be T’Challa.

“Anything could happen with things we are gonna deal with though,” Peter shrugged. “I’ll try my best but I can’t promise because at the end of the day, I’m sure we are all willing when trillions of lives hang in the balance and we already established I have the highest likelihood to survive anyway, thanks to my spider bite.”

It was a fact that no one could refute so T’Challa sighed in resignation. “Then let us hope we never need to cross that bridge.”

Judging by Wanda’s stern determination, Sam was pretty sure she wasn’t going to let it happen. Whether prioritizing Peter’s life was the best course of action for the universe, Sam didn’t know. But he was certain that it was the right thing to do.

***

For the lack of a better word, the world had turned into absolute madness as soon as the New Avengers released the statement. There was an ongoing debate about the prospect of success but Peter tuned them out because they had so, so much to do before the coordinated snap. By the time he signed off everything he needed to for the GRC and Stark Industries in general, he knew he had to forego sleep for the night. Not that he would be able to sleep anyway with his adrenaline at an all-time high.

Peter walked through the lab floor and noticed Quill along with his Guardians crew still locked inside the unassigned lab that was filled with alien tech. Peter appreciated Quill’s efforts in sending messages to a few major advanced planets so they could relay the information to other planets via whatever alien network they had. Whether the rest of the universe believed them was another story but at least they tried to give a heads-up.

Upon descending to the most secured basement level, Peter located the two magic users he was looking for. They were stationed here to protect the Infinity Stones as a precautionary measure in case anyone tried something funny. 

“Peter,” Wanda was the first to notice him. “Couldn’t sleep?”

“Like any of us is gonna,” Peter laughed. “I actually wanted to talk to you guys.”

“Not a social visit then?” Strange lifted his brow amusedly. “What a pity. Here I thought you just missed us.”

“Stephen.”

“Alright. I probably will regret this but let’s hear it Peter.” With a pause, Strange added, “With Vormir and that little spectacle at the UN Assembly, you are walking on thin ice young man.”

It warmed Peter’s heart as always to know how much Strange cared. It was such a pleasant change from what the sorcerer said en route to Titan. “I need help in formulating the actual snap wish.”

“Great,” Strange muttered. “I take it that you are trying to do more than the reversal?”

“Yeah. I mean we probably can’t do anything about tertiary deaths but with power like time, mind and soul, I think we can do something about secondary deaths caused by the snap. Like the planes that crashed because the pilots got dusted?” He had been thinking about this ever since the Soul Stone showed him Tony and Bruce’s conversation preceding the snap.

“But Peter the stones might not perceive it as the same wish,” Wanda rightfully voiced. “I don’t know if we can take the energy from a second snap, assuming this is a possible one.”

“I know but I have to try.” Peter lowered his gaze. Although there was no exact data on this, he didn’t doubt some people died because they couldn’t take the painful grief anymore. “I wasn’t good enough to keep some people hopeful and that’s on me. But I still want to keep my promises to the extent I can.”

Strange observed him for a minute or so before sighing deeply and activating the Time Stone in a familiar manner. Peter didn’t need to ask to know the sorcerer was testing the waters for him. Wanda looked slightly concerned but didn’t interfere with Strange’s work.

Peter blinked when Strange concluded his ritual much faster than on Titan where he desperately searched over 14 million futures or Morag where he tried to look beyond the veil to no avail. “That I take is good news?”

“Direct causation is necessary to remain as a single snap so don’t try more than that,” Strange responded. “None of us will be able to handle a second snap collectively or individually.”

The last part was directed at Peter obviously. “But we can handle one right?”

“Yes,” Strange confirmed. “And you already know it’s a matter of degree.”

Peter immediately knew Strange quoting his own words back at him was on purpose but didn’t mention it because there was a reason Strange kept it subtle. Wanda probably was not going to be happy about this but Peter appreciated Strange honoring their agreement even though Peter bet the sorcerer also didn’t want to tell Peter this.

There was one last thing to do so Peter headed back upstairs. This next conversation was going to be difficult but Peter couldn’t avoid it.

When Peter entered Harley’s personal lab, the other teenager frowned. “This can’t be any good.”

“I can neither confirm nor deny.”

“I take that as the former then,” Harley glared. “So how are you planning to ruin my final hours Peter?”

Harley knew him a bit too well. “You know we built in the protocol that blocks the flow of energy once the level reaches each anchor’s tolerance?”

“Do I know? Hmm, let’s see who did the wiring. That’s right, me.” 

“So about that,” Peter said sheepishly. “I may or may not have programmed a bypass for the Soul Stone’s anchor.”

Harley halted his movement and stared at Peter. “Are you fucking serious right now?”

“You will be monitoring the system so I thought I should let you know.”

“I’m not pushing the button that could kill you.”

“You don’t have to do anything,” Peter clarified. “I just need you to do nothing when the system doesn’t stop the excess energy.”

“And let you die? Not a chance.” Harley sounded understandably upset. “What kind of friend do you think I am Peter?”

“No Harley,” Peter responded softly. “I am asking because you are my friend who I trust to know how much I need this.”

When Harley didn’t reply immediately, Peter took the chance to push further. “We all know a life that can be worse than death. And three more years aren’t gonna help in this case so please, Harley.”

Peter was aware that this wasn’t fair to ask of his friend, just like it wasn’t fair to Strange who had to acquiesce to what Peter was about to do. At least the lack of resistance from the sorcerer meant that it was unlikely Peter would actually die from this.

“Besides, I’m super durable so it might hurt me but it won’t kill me,” Peter reassured Harley. “A little pain is worth getting them back.”

Harley let out a sigh. “Did I tell you how much I hate you when you are Spider-Man sometimes?” 

“Many times.”

Both of them knew this wasn’t actually about permission. This was about forgiveness. Harley looked torn but ultimately gave his acceptance. “I’m gonna kill you if you die on me okay?”

Peter grinned. “Deal.” 

The morning arrived before they knew it. Everyone required for the snap was gathered in the basement. Sam, Bucky and Yelena were in Wakanda where the majority of the Avengers perished two years ago. Hope was in San Francisco to ensure Scott could return properly from the quantum realm. Kate was anxiously waiting at the Bishop Residence (although the less fun part was that the girl would have to have a long conversation with her mother about a particular line of business). 

“Thanks so much for coming Monica,” Peter greeted when he saw the SWORD captain. “I am so sorry about your mother.”

Through Fury, Peter learned Maria Rambeau passed two weeks ago and he truly appreciated Monica’s presence here even though she should be grieving in peace.

Monica smiled ruefully. “Thank you, Peter. I at least had the opportunity to spend time with her and be there when she had to go, you know? She would want me to be here to ensure everyone who wasn’t as lucky to come back.”

That didn’t change the significance of her decision to be here. Peter supposed that all of them had their reasons. Some out of principles and some out of desperation. For Peter, it was both.

As Harley stood at the control panel, they each walked toward their respective anchor. FRIDAY assessed each person’s tolerance relative to each stone to arrive at the optimum balance taking into account their durability and compatibility derived from connections to the stones. Wanda and Strange stood in front of the Mind and Time Stones’ casings. Quill, Jane and Monica positioned themselves before the Power, Reality and Space Stones respectively.

Peter took the center anchor that stationed the Soul Stone along with the gauntlet. It was everyone else’s unanimous decision that Peter should be the one making the prayer or wish whatever they wanted to call it because he was the one who started this endeavor two years ago. Peter looked around to confirm that everyone was ready and turned to his friend, “Harley start the count.”

“Roger that. On the count of three.” Peter swallowed to suppress his nerves. “Three, two, one - and zero. Good luck y’all.”

The moment they concurrently touched the stones as Peter slid his hand into the gauntlet, he sensed the suffocating intense cosmic energy channeling across the platform feeding into and then out of the gauntlet. Peter closed his eyes to concentrate on his precise wish. He couldn’t make any mistakes because trillions of lives literally depended on him.

- Bring back everyone Thanos snapped away and those who died as a direct result of it.

Seconds felt like years as the power of all six Infinity Stones swamped them in brutal force.

“Jane Foster’s tolerance reached.” FRIDAY’s announcement was accompanied by the immediate spike in the energy level the remaining five members had to take in.  

-Thanos had no right to unilaterally decide the fate of the universe.

“Stephen Strange and Wanda Maximoff’s tolerance reached.” Peter grimaced in anguish as only three were left to redistribute the load. 

- Everyone who died unfairly that day deserves a second chance.

“Peter Quill and Monica Rambeau’s tolerance reached.”

The surge of the cosmic power was no joke but Peter endured, focusing on his willpower and ignoring the sharp burn growing along his right arm and the voices telling him to stop. Thanos did it twice to destroy their universe. Another universe already paid too high of a price. He could not give up now.

- You are the most powerful thing in this universe to be able to do it.

May. Ned. Tony. The Avengers. Everyone. The world. The universe. 

- Please, bring them back.

“To ensure whoever possesses it understands its power.”

Then the blinding white engulfed everything.

“What did it cost?”
“Everything.”

When Peter reopened his eyes, his world was glowing in a gorgeous hue of orange. The place felt the same as Vormir so he attributed this mystical allure to the Soul Stone. If he ended up here, he had to assume the snap worked. Right? 

Peter stopped his movement when his senses dialed up at the presence of another person in this seemingly empty world.

“Peter?” The voice was so familiar yet so nostalgic. Peter hadn’t heard it in person for two years now. 

Peter turned back slowly to find Tony staring at him in a mixture of disbelief and shock. “Mr. Stark?”

“You -” Tony walked closer to take in Peter’s appearance. “You look older Peter.”

“You look older too.” Perhaps five years older, if Peter had to make an estimate. Considering his experience with the Soul Stone on Vormir, Peter instantly understood what this encounter meant. “You snapped, didn’t you?”

Tony’s eyes widened in recognition. “Don’t you dare tell me -”

“I just wanted to be like you,” Peter smiled, feeling appropriate to make the remark in light of the circumstances.

“And I wanted you to be better.” 

The same comeback was proof Tony also remembered the exchange but now was clearly not the time to be sentimental so Peter decided to ameliorate Tony’s anxiety about this whole situation.

“Thanos erased half the universe two years ago and this was our chance to get everyone back.”

The statement was enough for Tony to infer everything. “Then you are already better than me.”

“I couldn’t have done it without everyone,” Peter replied genuinely. “Including Cap and Ms. Romanoff from your universe.”

That gave Tony a brief pause. “I’m gonna make an educated guess here. Vormir?”

“Yeah. We got lucky I guess.” 

“Luck is just another skill kid.”

Peter always thought he had a terrible track record. Parker Luck symbolized his loss. His parents. Uncle Ben. Aunt May. Tony. Ned. Happy. Almost everyone he loved. But maybe Tony was right because wasn’t it also his fortune to have met so many people he could love? Despite the snap, he still had the privilege of getting to know so many more wonderful people. Wanda. Strange. Harley. Yelena. Kate. Jane. Hope. Quill. T’Challa. Shuri. Sam. Bucky. Monica. Even Fury and Hill - the list went on. But Peter knew exactly where everything started.

“Mr. Stark, just in case I never got a chance to tell you, I want you to know you are one of the best things that had ever happened to me.” Peter recalled how Tony said he felt responsible but Peter was pretty sure given the opportunity, he would have chosen this life in every universe. “Thank you for everything.”

“Peter,” Tony softened his gaze. “I did all this, for you. Because I wanted the best for you.”

Even after two years, Peter still sometimes wondered why Tony chose him as the final name in his will. He heard it from Strange but nothing compared to hearing it from the man himself. “Do you regret it?”

“Seeing you back? Never,” Tony didn’t hesitate. “You are worth it all kid.”

Was he worth Tony’s life though? If Peter in that universe would ever learn about Tony’s motivation in reversing the snap, the amount of grief and guilt would be palpable, which was likely why the Soul Stone wanted him to be here to understand the cost. In a sense, a version of him was going to pay the price.

Tony must have noticed Peter’s inner struggle and spoke softly, “Hey kid. It’s alright. Part of the journey is the end.”

Peter’s eyes were watery as he met Tony’s gaze but he tried his best to smile back. “And this is only the beginning of mine.”

“As it should be.” The world around them brightened to signal that their time was running out. “Good luck Peter. I always knew you are the best of us.”

It was a miracle to meet Tony here so Peter knew he couldn’t ask for more. He could only hope that the other universe would find its solace after the inevitable grief. “Goodbye Tony. Rest in peace.”

And the orange embraced him one last time.

“Be strong, sister.”
“We don’t get to choose our time, Stephen.”
“Higher, further, faster, my little girl.”
“Tell my brother the sun will shine on us again.”
“I love you Peter, more than anything.”

Of all things, regaining conscience to see everyone pretty much teared up was not what Peter had expected. His right arm was in dull, numbing pain that probably needed medical attention soon but Peter couldn’t help but glance up to find Harley looking as confused as he was.

“Yo don’t look at me like that,” Harley uttered, unimpressed. “I am angry just so you know Peter. It was 45% over your tolerance for the record, dumbass.”

“Whatever Harley.” Peter shook away his pain. “I guess we all met someone in there?”

“Yes,” Monica answered, wiping her tears. “I got one last chance with my mom.”

Jane and Strange also affirmed with a nod while Wanda and Quill were taking a harder time to recover. Peter could assume who they spoke to down there. It also appeared Peter was the only one who crossed the multiverse.

“So,” Peter supposed they had to cut to the chase. “How did we do Stephen?”

Strange curled up the corner of his mouth in response. “Welcome to the 14,000,606th and our only future Peter.”

Chapter Text

The impending doom was upon them. There was no question about that. Peter’s pleading voice was full of desperation and fear but Tony knew there was very little he could do. At least it appeared that Peter might be spared. That was the silver lining because Tony didn’t think he could watch the kid being taken away by Thanos’ snap. It was going to be difficult but he hoped Peter would find a way to live on as Tony let the cosmic power claim his existence into nothingness.

And then there was everything.

Even though no time seemed to have passed as the ashes cleared, Tony became disoriented and had to stabilize himself from falling. The planetscape looked the same yet the sudden loss of another weight told Tony something, or rather someone was drastically amiss. Peter was right there clinging onto him a mere second ago but was nowhere to be found now. Blood drained from Tony’s face. No. Did Tony interpret the whole thing wrong and this was what the snap entailed? 

“Ah, there you are.”

Tony turned sharply toward the source of the familiar voice to find the insufferable wizard. For the life of Tony, he couldn’t understand why Strange gave up the Time Stone. “Where’s the kid?”

Strange’s slight hesitation raised Tony’s anxiety level by a hundredfold. Tony was about to press further because he was not going to believe any of this until he got solid, concrete proof that Peter was gone. Otherwise - 

“Nebula!” Another voice interrupted Tony’s train of thought.

Tony watched Quill, who was standing not too far away, heading straight to the blue alien. Now to think of it, the rest of the idiots were also not present, reinforcing the idea that this might be the outcome of the snap. However, Strange and Quil didn’t look like someone who just witnessed half the universe disappearing. Also, was it just Tony, or were they wearing something slightly different from before? (Not that Tony paid any attention to their fashion so he might be totally imagining things at this point.) 

“He did it,” Nebula uttered in a hoarse voice.

Quill and Strange exchanged eye contact before the wizard spoke up, “Yes. Thanos did. As a matter of fact, two years ago.”

Tony froze at Strange’s statement. “What did you just say?”

“Two years have passed since we fought Thanos here,” Strange reiterated. “Welcome to 2020, Stark. You were missed. Not by me just so we are clear.”

The fuck. Tony gaped at Strange who didn’t bother to elaborate and instead opened the orange portal with a forest on the other side. Yeah, no. “Hold on a damn second. Where’s Peter?”

“He’s fine,” Strange responded. “Why don’t you follow me and you’ll see him soon enough.”

This reassurance was not enough but Tony supposed that if two years had really passed, then it made sense for Peter to not be here if the kid survived Thanos’ snap. Gosh, if that was the case, Tony must have missed a lot. So much could have changed within a span of two years. Nevertheless, Tony being back on this mortal plane meant whoever survived Thanos’ snap managed to figure out a way to reverse it. Great. It seemed like Tony owed Captain America as much as he hated the man after Siberia. Especially if whatever brought them back did a little more than simple reversal to heal his stab wound somehow.

When Tony stepped out from the portal, he definitely felt he missed something climatic because a few of them were teared up. Sam and Barnes had their arms around Steve’s shoulders while an unfamiliar young woman with blonde hair was hugging Natasha. T’Challa was also having a moment with one of his Dora Milajes (Okoye might have been the name). The rest of Quill’s crew were there with a walking tree surrounding a talking raccoon. Thor was also part of the group for some reason. What the actual fuck had the world come down to?

“Tones!” Rhodey was the first to spot him. “Sam just told us it’s been two years?”

“Tony!” Bruce joined with excitement. “I knew you’d be able to fix it!”

“Wait what?” Tony looked around as a few others noticed his arrival. “I thought it was you guys who reversed this.”

“It wasn’t us Tony,” Steve replied. “We lost to Thanos and I believe we were all gone. I thought you’d -”

The sight of the man stirred up an unpleasant memory and Tony was not having it. “Shut it Rogers. Just because both of us were a little dead over the past while doesn’t mean we are made up.”

Their loss to Thanos cemented Tony’s conviction even more. The anger was too much to hold in knowing that they did fail once. Yeah, it might have been two additional years for the rest of the world but for Tony, the wound was still fresh.

“I saw this coming, a few years back. I guess add two more to that. Didn’t wanna believe. I thought I was dreaming…”

“Stark,” Strange called from behind but Tony ignored him.

“And I needed you, as in clearly past tense. That trumps what you need. It’s obviously too late. With two years gone! You know what I needed?” Tony groaned in frustration. “We needed a suit of armor around the world, whether it impacted our precious freedoms or not -”

“But that didn’t work out, did it?” Steve had the audacity to counter.

“I said we’d lose, you said we’d do that together too. Guess what, Cap, we lost and you weren’t there. But that’s what we do right?” Tony glared. “Our best work after the fact? We’re the Avengers, not the Prevengers.”

His rant was met with dead silence but Tony couldn’t care less. Even if they were back now somehow, the fact they lost to Thanos remained unchanged. This was their fault. They failed the universe.

“Awkwardddd,” it was the blonde young woman who broke the silence. 

“Yelena,” Natasha hissed. 

“Whatever Natasha,” Yelena waved her off. “Ugh so glad I’m never gonna join your messy group.”

“Yikes, this is worse than I thought,” Quill followed with a frown. “Get us out of here Doc.”

Even Sam and Barnes were sending Strange pleading eyes. After acknowledging their demand, Strange turned to T’Challa first. “I assume you won’t be joining at this time.”

“I wish I could but I must attend to my country, as with any leader in this universe,” T’Challa said with a smile. “Please tell him how grateful Wakanda is and I shall connect with him later once the dust settles.”

“Of course.”

Tony could infer that both Strange and T’Challa survived the snap but apparently were not entirely responsible for the restoration. This whole situation was mindboggling and he really needed to get in touch with Pepper to make sure she was alright considering how their last conversation was cut short. 

The portal took them next to a large common space. Tony stopped on his track as he recognized the view from the window. “This is the Avengers Tower.”

“The New Avengers Tower,” Yelena corrected. 

“You really think this is the time to make the statement?” Sam asked incredulously.

“Hey I’m just setting some boundaries,” Yelena challenged. “Can’t have them think this is their kingdom. He left the Compound untouched for the old folks.”

“Wait Yelena,” Natasha began in confusion, “What do you mean the ‘New’ Avengers?”

However, before Yelena or anyone could answer, the intercom system came on as the usual voice greeted them, “Welcome to the New Avengers Tower. Boss, Ms. Potts has arrived at the lobby and will be here momentarily.”

Tony immediately rushed to the elevator bank to wait for his fiancé (he sincerely hoped she still was). The moment she stepped out, Tony took her into his arms. “Pep, thank god you were here.”

Pepper held on to him tightly, which was a good sign. Until it wasn’t. “Tony, what happened?”

Her question was puzzling and made Tony pause so he let go of her and faced her. “That’s what I want to ask you about. This Tower and -”

“I don’t -” Pepper looked as confused as Tony. “Paula just came to pick me up from a building that’s not Stark Industries’ anymore and drove me here. She told me it’s 2020 and the last I remember was 2018 after you went to space! Oh my god Tony, what is going on?”

Tony wanted to calm Pepper down but he could barely keep himself from panicking. He vaguely recalled Paula as Paula Lopez who worked closely with Pepper but that was beside the point. Stark Industries clearly migrated back to this tower but it was not Pepper or Tony’s doing. This line of deduction arrived at the only possible explanation. The same with the Avengers’ system with everyone gone.

“FRIDAY, who is your owner and Stark Industries’ majority shareholder right now?” Tony knew exactly what was on his will so this was more of a confirmation than anything because even though Tony was the one who made the decision, he certainly did not expect it to come into operation so soon. 

“I’m afraid that is privileged information Boss.”

Tony blinked and tried his best to ignore Quill’s snicker. He built his AI to be playful sometimes but he did not expect FRIDAY’s sense of humor to come back and bite him in the ass. “No it’s not.” At least not for the second part since Stark Industries was a public company.

“No it is not indeed.” FRIDAY was surely having fun with the reveal. This could not possibly be only Tony’s influence.

“FRIDAY,” Tony pressed again.

“I currently belong to Peter, as with Stark Industries.”

“Oh?” Quill raised his voice gleefully.

“Peter Parker so don’t even think about it, Mr. Quill.”

“Hey! I didn’t say anything yet!” 

Their familiarity with each other demonstrated the evident passing of time. Tony gave Pepper one last look before deciding to pursue the obvious. “Let me ask again Strange. Where’s the kid?”

“Actually that’s a good question because I thought -” Strange didn’t get to finish as his phone rang. The wizard furrowed his brow as he saw the call display. “If you excuse me.”

Tony could not believe Strange decided to take the call in the midst of this. This was getting beyond ridiculous. 

“You what? Can’t you wait for tomorrow’s flight? I’m not - damn it this is why I never had kids,” muttered Strange as he swirled his hand to open a portal and disconnected the phone promptly. 

“Awesome thanks Doc. I really didn’t want to catch a flight from Tennessee with the state the world’s in right now when I know you are here,” said the young man with blond hair. “Mom and sis, c’mon. It’s gonna be fine trust me!”

“Harley?” Tony widened his eyes in recognition.

The young man grinned in return. “Hey old man. Good to see you back. Thanks for the college trust fund by the way.”

Harley sounded so casual that Tony would’ve mistaken it for a normal reunion had he not been so concerned about the whole situation and the whereabouts of Peter. “Good to see you too Harley but why are you -”

“Here?” Harley laughed. “Didn’t Peter tell you?”

“He’s not here actually,” Strange answered instead. “I was going to ask you.”

“Maybe he went with MJ to pick May up?” Harley suggested with a shrug. “Who knows but give him space y’all. You know as well as I do he deserves anything he wants at this point.”

Tony could not wrap his head around the fact Harley and Strange were somehow on speaking terms. Probably more than that considering Harley was able to call Strange to open a freaking portal to Tennessee to save a flight. None of this made any sense. Tony stole a glance at the other Avengers and with the exception of Sam and Barnes, everyone else was as lost as Tony was.

Tony didn’t know how much time passed as he struggled to figure out what to question next when the elevator bell pinged, earning their attention. Stepping out were four people, two of who Tony didn’t think he would see anytime soon and one who looked somewhat familiar.

“Welcome back shall be in order I suppose,” commented the one eyed-man upon finding them. “Not bad.”

“Hold the elevator Fury,” Harley requested shamelessly. Tony had to do a double take because Fury actually complied. Did Tony actually die and wake up in an alternative universe or something because what? Hill and the other two women stepped out of the elevator to make room for Harley who was ushering his mother and sister away from the crowd.

“Jane!” The God of Thunder exclaimed at the brunette. “It’s really you!”

“Thor,” Jane smiled softly in response. “I’m glad you are alright. I’m so sorry for everything and your loss but I think you will be happy to hear the surviving Asgardians found a new home in Norway.”

“That’s - that’s incredible,” Thor looked like he was about to tear up. Tony felt for him because based on what Quill told them on Titan, Thor lost almost everyone he cared about, including Loki.

However, as great as these reunions went, none of them eased Tony’s anxiety because he had to see the kid in person to fully accept that his world was safe and sound. Tony considered his options and decided Harley was the best bet but was interrupted by the intercom again.

“The presence of the following personnel are requested in the Chamber of Secrets,” FRIDAY’s sudden announcement took Tony aback. “Stephen Strange, Peter Quill, Jane Foster, Monica Rambeau, Nick Fury, Thor Odinson.”

“Well speaking of the devil,” Harley snorted. 

“What the heck FRIDAY?” Tony could not believe what he just heard. “Why only Point Break on that list?”

“This Peter clearly recognizes my mightiness,” Thor perked up. “Where is this Chamber of Secrets that awaits me?”

“Hogwarts obviously,” Harley answered as if that was the most normal thing to say in this situation.

“What’s that?”

“The School of Witchcraft and Wizardry duh,” Yelena followed suit.

Thor beamed, “Midgard finally has a school for magic! That’s great!”

“Technically Kamar-Taj predates you,” Strange had the nerve to partake, much to Tony’s dismay.

“You are not helping Doc.”

Strange didn’t indulge Tony’s tone. “Well, at least we know where Peter is.”

“You guys get the other elevator since I’m taking this one up,” Harley noted as he pressed the button. His mother and sister definitely looked like they wanted to get out here as soon as they could despite (or maybe because of) seeing so many superheroes. “You know where to find me if you need anything!”

“Not so fast Harley,” Yelena said as she made her way over to join Harley. “He doesn’t need me so I’m bailing out too and maybe check on how our lovely Kate is doing after. Later Natasha.”

The elevator door closed before anyone could react. As Harley mentioned, the elevator went up to the penthouse level. This was interesting to say the least but that was for later because Tony was going to get to the bottom of what the hell was going on. Although he wasn’t called, he invited himself to the elevator. It seemed like Steve had the same idea. Pepper gave him a knowing look as she remained with the rest of the members, perhaps to ensure there was nothing for him to worry about on this floor. It was one of the many things he loved about her.

***

The world was in the process of becoming whole again but Peter found himself heading back to the basement level even though Strange suggested taking Peter to Queens or Titan. Peter wanted nothing more than to see May and Tony but he politely declined Strange’s offer because he could not celebrate just yet. It would be disingenuous for him to in the context of how and why he embarked on this journey. 

Peter walked into the depth of the most secured corridor and located exactly who he thought would be there.

“Wanda.”

She didn’t turn back and Peter knew where her attention was. Peter slowly approached her and glanced down at the lifeless artificial body in the vibranium casing. Shuri did a spectacular job in repairing Vision but even her tech couldn’t bring the synthezoid back online. Because Vision died before Thanos’ snap, he was also not part of the reversal that in theory and hopefully also in fact included the secondary deaths that followed immediately after.

“I know I’m the one who decided to wait three years,” Wanda said in a whisper without taking her eyes off Vision’s lifeless form. “But now, I just want to feel him.”

Although grief was beyond familiar for Peter, he still didn’t know how to make Wanda feel better at this very moment. Everyone was reuniting with their loved ones yet Wanda was left here to suffer because she lost everything before Thanos’ snap. It was truly tragic. They could technically awaken Vision today using the Mind Stone but Shuri said they needed the original source. While they were certain that any Mind Stone would possess sufficient energy to activate Vision, there was a question about Vision’s memory and most importantly his soul. The Mind Stone from 2014 preceded Vision’s birth. There was no guarantee it would bring back the same Vision. On the other hand, the reforged Mind Stone would be the exact stone Thanos forcefully extracted out of Vision. Ultimately it was Wanda’s decision to make and Peter honored her choice either way. 

Nevertheless, seeing her having to wait another three years was agonizing because trying to imagine how he would feel if he had to wait another three years for May or Tony was already painful. 

“You should go back up Peter. People will be waiting for you.”

“You are as important,” Peter replied firmly.

He promised he wouldn’t abandon anyone. That held true personally as well. Just because May, Tony and everyone were coming back didn’t mean he could forget about Wanda. She was family and Peter would never leave her alone when she needed him the most. May and Tony were not going anywhere whereas Wanda might if grief became too much again. 

“I’m going to be fine Peter,” Wanda spoke softly as she finally turned to Peter. “I know you’ll always be there for me but I want the best for you too.”

“But Wanda -”

“You deserve this,” Wanda urged with a rueful smile. “If I have to wait three more years, I want you to at least be happy today.”

She was like a sister - no she was his sister. Not by blood but since when was that ever an issue. As with Ben. As with May. Family was more than that and Peter supposed she felt the same. Perhaps even before Peter did, considering the role she assigned to him in Westview. “I wouldn’t have been able to do any of this without you being here for me during this entire time Wanda.”

“I know Peter. You better celebrate for me too then.” 

When she phrased it like that, Peter had to take his leave. Taking a step backward after giving Vision another glance was when his tingle spiked up, forcing him to abruptly stop on his spot. 

Wanda noticed his sudden halt. “What’s wrong Peter?” 

Peter stared at her as he spent the next few seconds deciphering what his senses were telling him. Whatever caused this was not malicious but not benign either because otherwise his senses would not have dialed up like this. He vaguely remembered this sensation and the moment he identified the source, he sprung into action and headed straight to the innermost room along this corridor. There was only one place more secure than Vision’s room. He could barely wait for the system to register his biometrics to open the door. 

The intensity of air that greeted him was overwhelming but even that paled in comparison to what was in front of him.

“FRIDAY,” Peter breathed in awe. “Tell Stephen, Big Peter, Jane, Monica, Fury - and if Thor is back him too to be here.”

“Will do Peter. If I may add, Boss has also returned.”

Peter let out a sigh of relief but shelved the thought of Tony for later because this warranted his immediate attention. 

“Peter? What are you -” Wanda stopped mid-sentence as she probably saw the same thing. “Oh my god.”

This most secured room was where they stored everything related to the Infinity Stones but what truly shocked him was that there were not one but two full sets of the stones in this room. The message displayed on the monitor was simple: Reforge complete.

“How?” Wanda expressed her shock as she walked closer to examine the reforged Mind Stone. 

Peter could not believe they didn’t think of this. “We are so dumb. If our contact with all the stones was enough to give them a boost, the stones themselves would of course do it.” 

Along with the cosmic signature from the snap, this place probably shined like a beacon for the remaining fragments of the Infinity Stones across the universe. Holy shit. 

“Wanda!” Peter called with excitement. 

She nodded and elevated the Mind Stone from the vessel using her magic. They went back to Vision’s room and watched in anticipation as the yellow stone made contact with Vision’s system. The bright energy coursed through the vibranium body and then -

“Vis?” Wanda asked cautiously.

The synthezoid’s blue eyes surveyed the room before landing on Wanda. “Wanda? What happened? Where’s Thanos?”

“It’s really you Vis!” 

Peter teared up as Wanda and Vision hugged each other. He was so happy for her and knew the couple needed space. Peter left the room quietly and walked back to the elevator just in time to come face to face with the group of people that stepped out of it.

“Oh,” Peter blinked. “I forgot I called you guys.”

“Wonderful, shall we try another time then?” Strange asked sarcastically. “What were you doing down here anyway Peter?”

“Funny you asked Stephen,” he babbled, figuring out a way to break it to the sorcerer. “We might have a tiny little problem. Mostly great news actually but them together might be a bit too much for this planet or universe for that matter and -”

“Peter.”

“Right.” Peter looked away to avoid Strange’s gaze as well as Tony’s who was staring at him like he had just seen a ghost. Well, that feeling was very much mutual. “We might need to send back the stones ASAP. Like now.”

“Why the rush?” Strange prompted. “And I don’t see any good news in this?”

“Vision is awake,” Peter added quickly. 

“What?” There was a brief moment of pause as the implication hit Strange as well as a few others. 

Jane gasped, “Really?”

“You’re kidding,” Quill looked equally astonished.

“Worked like magic, pun totally intended,” Peter said sheepishly. “Um. Stephen can you handle it?”

“Obviously. The current set?”

“I doubt I have to ask about Time so I was hoping Big Peter will take Power and maybe Jane and Thor could figure out Reality?” Peter proposed and turned to Fury. “As much as I hate to admit it, I think SHIELD and SWORD, especially SWORD since Monica’s there, can deal with Space?”

“A sensible call,” Fury noted. “We will leave the last one to you then?”

”That’ll be great. Thanks guys.” Maybe it was just his imagination that the orange hue covered his consciousness for a second as if in approval.

Strange responded by placing a pat on his shoulder before he led the pack to the inner room. Only then did Peter notice Steve was also with them. 

“Um Cap,” Peter stopped the man. “You don’t have access to where they are headed.”

“Oh.” Steve probably didn’t expect to be denied access. By a kid, no less.

“Yeah sorry about that but kinda standard protocol since it’s Infinity Stones we are talking about here,” Peter clarified, hoping this didn’t offend his childhood idol. Rogue or not and despite their fight at the airport or the fact Peter couldn’t fully agree with Steve’s ideology, Peter nonetheless looked up to Captain America, as any kid would’ve in his generation. “I hope you don’t mind waiting at our common space up there?”

Perhaps Steve wanted to question why Peter asked only him but seemed to decide against whatever he was about to say and simply turned back. Silence fell after Steve took the elevator up. Peter suddenly felt extremely nervous, which was super rare nowadays. Heck, he spoke at the UN General Assembly two days ago and that was like a walk in the park compared to what he was feeling right now.

“You know,” Tony initiated. “When I learned who actually survived the snap, or more like who didn’t, I realized what I must have forced on you. For that, I’m sorry kid.”

“Mr. Stark -”

“But,” Tony softened his gaze as he took in Peter from head to toe. “I don’t think I’ll ever regret my decision in choosing you.”

“I - I didn’t want to disappoint you.”

Before Peter could register, Tony took Peter into an embrace.

“You will never. I mean look at you all grown up,” Tony grinned as he let Peter go but kept his hands on his shoulders. “Ordering that wizard and Fury around like that? That’s a whole new level Pete.”

Peter wondered how Tony would react if he learned that Peter kicked Fury out of the Compound on the first day and the man was actually still banned. Knowing Tony, he probably would have a field day. 

“We needed to stick together so, you know.”

“It’s more than that,” Tony smiled fondly. “From the wizard to T’Challa, then Harley and Fury, trust me kid, I know a leader when I see one.”

Peter felt his cheeks burn and uttered the same old phrase without even realizing it, “I just wanted to be like you.”

“And I wanted you to be better, which by the way, you already are. I’m so proud of you Peter.”

The response showed not only Tony remembered the ferry incident but also that this Tony was not so different from the version of Tony Peter met in the Soul Stone’s world. There was so much to talk about (the Accords being one of them which Peter did not look forward to taking it up with the Avengers) and so much to do now that the other half came back. But for now, Peter wanted to relish this happiness. To see Tony back here and alive was the best thing he could’ve asked for. 

Now to think of it, the basement probably wasn’t the most ideal place for it so they should really relocate. The timing was a bit too good to be true when the elevator pinged. And it wasn’t a coincidence when it revealed the other teenager inside.

“Didn’t you ask Stephen to portal you to Tennessee?” Peter couldn’t resist the question.

“Hello to you too Peter. Asked him for the return ticket obviously,” Harley smirked with no remorse. “I wanted to enjoy my time with mom and sis in peace here.”

Peter did not miss Harley’s subtle tone. “And why aren’t you?”

“Because MJ told me to find you and I know better to challenge her,” Harley sent him a stern look. “So get your ass up there to see her and May okay?”

Peter laughed but also wanted to cry at the mention of May. “May’s back.”

“Everyone’s back,” Harley gave a genuine smile this time. “All because of you Peter. I’m in your debt. The whole fucking universe is in your debt. You might as well reap the benefits.”

“Yeah sure thing Harley and it’s totally not to spare you from MJ’s wrath.”

“That too.” With a pause, Harley gestured toward the elevator. “Hop on because I ain’t leaving without you. The old man can stay here all he wants.”

“Oh nope Mr. Stark can’t so he kinda has to come with us.”

Tony, who was silently watching their exchange the entire time, raised his eyebrow. “Why is that kid?”

“You also don’t have access yet.”

“Bold move Peter,” Tony chuckled. “I hand you the key to my empire and this is how you repay me? But jokes on you. FRIDAY will let me.”

“Peter’s the boss of this Tower.”

“Let me translate for you Mr. Stark,” Peter grinned mischievously. “That means no. Right my dear FRI?”

“Of course Peter.”

“You little shit,” Tony seemed more amused than anything. “I leave you two alone for two years and you somehow plan a coup.”

“Plan?” Harley snickered. “More like already did. You better keep up Tony.”

That was so not fair so Peter went for the only correct option. It was war. “And Harley’s a total traitor and chose vibranium over nanotech just so you know Mr. Stark. We shall try him for treason in due time.”

“The fuck dude!”

“Payback’s a bitch hah!”

“Woah language you two,” Tony mocked. “Don’t let Cap hear that.”

Peter didn’t have time for another clever comeback because the elevator stopped at the penthouse level.

Peter swallowed hard as the door opened to two figures on the other side. MJ sent him a smile and a glare (because that was how MJ was) and gestured to the woman beside her. Oh god.

“May -” Peter choked up. The sight of May was all he needed to forget about everything else for the time being and open the gate to the raw emotions he had to suppress so he could carry on his responsibility. Two years’ worth of grief and desperation crashed right through.

She, as always, noticed his emotional state and she held her arms out. “Oh Peter, come here. It’s alright. I’ve got you.” 

Her voice and smile and everything. He missed her so much. As she hugged him tightly, he finally felt he was home.

Chapter Text

A nostalgic sight greeted Fury when he stepped into the conference room. Although Fury was not on his own turf this time, it didn’t make it any less impactful to see the team he assembled eight years ago was once again alive and together. The team was joined by Rhodey and Vision, which was fitting considering where things were left off. Even Clint was here after having an emotional reunion with his family. Fury had to give it to Laura who managed to update her husband on everything he had missed and persuaded him to attend this meeting. Thor was away in New Asgard but Fury had full confidence in Jane to take charge there.

It had barely been a day since the dusted people returned but Fury had no doubt some of them tried to gather as much intel as they could. However, the identical binder currently in front of each of them probably was not something they expected to be brought up so soon.

“I see none of you even open it,” observed Fury knowingly. 

“This is exactly why we lost to Thanos,” Steve turned to him without hiding his displeasure. “Why is the UN still on about the Accords?”

“Because it is still very much a thing,” Fury replied coolly. 

“Color me surprised Fury. I didn’t think you’d be someone who’d go for this considering your position on the World Security Council back then,” Tony remarked with intrigue. 

“This is not the World Security Council and I’m not required to sign it.” It didn’t mean Fury had any more liberty because he was governed by SHIELD and SWORD, just not the Sokovia Accords.

“Doesn’t change the fact irreparable damage this has done to the Avengers,” Natasha stated, masking her emotions as always. 

“Perhaps,” Fury didn’t disagree. “But Parker felt it was necessary.”

“Parker? As in Peter Parker?” Steve frowned. “He’s just a kid and has no idea what the world is like. He sees authority as absolute but as I said before, the UN is run by people with agendas and agendas change.”

“Watch your tongue Rogers about my - the kid,” Tony sent Steve a stern glare. “He’s respectful to those in charge and maybe you should learn a thing or two from him.”

Hill snorted and Fury rolled his eye knowing exactly what went through her mind. Their reactions caught everyone’s attention of course.

“What’s so funny?” Tony probed.

Fury could not believe he had to be the one to explain this. What had he done to deserve it? A lot of bad things most likely. “I hate to rain on your parade Captain but you hardly are the only one so mistrustful of those in authority.”

Seeing the obvious confusion, Fury continued, much to his dismay, “When I realized all of you were gone, I decided it was in the best interest of the world to secure all Avengers assets before the government did.”

“Fury,” Tony warned.

“And guess what,” Fury didn’t bother to indulge the genius because he wanted to get this over as soon as he could and hopefully never have to revisit this ever again. “Parker revoked our access to the Avengers Compound from day one and has yet to reinstate it. And he went on to do the same for all government bodies.”

“He what?” Rhodey gaped. “Wait are we sure the kid is a Parker and not a Stark because this sort of behavior is a bit too uncanny.”

“Geez thanks platypus but no, he isn’t my kid.” For someone who was denying it, Tony surely seemed oddly proud of Peter’s action.

“Kind of hard to believe when he literally inherited everything after your passing,” Clint added amusedly. “Just admit it man.”

“Shut up Barton.”

“But if he did that, why support the Accords then?” Always count on Natasha to steer them back to the core issue at hand. She was one of the best agents Fury ever had the privilege to meet.

“He was on Stark’s team in Germany.”

Tony glanced away with a tint of guilt. “That’s different and you know it Fury.”

“Indeed,” Fury responded. “The kid signed it as a legal adult this time. As with Wanda Maximoff. As with your sister Romanoff.”

The statement caused Tony, Natasha, and Steve to flip right to the end of their copy of the Accords binder where the list of signatories was located. In addition to Peter, Wanda, and Yelena, other names included not only Kate but also Sam, Bucky, and Hope given their temporary status.

“The kid signed as Spider-Man!?” Tony widened his eyes. “I thought his identity -”

Fury raised his eyebrow. “Relax Stark. The whole world knows about his identity since two years ago.”

“That is not comforting Fury.”

“Who the hell is Kate Bishop?” Clint glanced over Natasha’s shoulder. “I got a replacement too?”

“More like a super fan, based on what we know of her so consider this as a badge of honor Barton. Your kids seem to like her too according to Laura,” said Fury while recalling the heated argument between Peter and the UN and the negotiated compromises on both sides so Kate didn’t have to sign until she was legal. 

“Wanda signed this?” Steve mumbled in disbelief. “But -”

“After Westview, this was the one way Parker could protect her,” Fury explained. “And he was adamant about listening to the voice. Not of the UN but of the public. He knew what the world needed.”

“What happened in Westview anyway?” Natasha asked. “I couldn’t find anything other than Wanda apparently trapping an entire town with her power and somehow no resident was interested in pressing charges against her.”

Fury exchanged eye contact with Hill who gave a shrug. This incident remained a mystery to everyone but the two directly involved. “We don’t know what happened in there. Some things we were able to observe were rather peculiar. However, when it was over, we were no longer in the presence of two grieving kids who lost everything to Thanos. What we saw were two Avengers. Without them, I doubt any of you would be here today to have this conversation.”

Fury could tell everyone was absorbing what he just said. He told Peter he wanted to handle this piece when the kid got called into an urgent meeting with Wakanda regarding their GRC efforts. There was a reason Fury volunteered despite his original thought about the Accords back in 2016.

When Fury first learned Peter was the likely candidate who succeeded everything from Tony, he assumed it would be easy to either take over or convince Peter. Little did he know, the kid took Fury’s attempted interference offense and opted for the most drastic measure that resembled Tony in every possible way. It didn’t incite confidence in Fury because the last thing he wanted was a grief-stricken kid to hold the key to the power he could neither appreciate nor control. The Westview Anomaly reinforced Fury’s opinion initially seeing Wanda and Peter living in a fantasy. However, something changed in that little utopia and became a catalyst that altered the direction of the whole universe.

While Fury wanted to secure Tony’s resources to find a way forward in the devastation, Peter promised the world that he wasn’t going to give anyone up and would do whatever it took to fix the broken universe. Peter offering his secret identity in exchange for public support was proof that he truly meant it. His motivation, stubbornness and determination were no longer reminiscent of only Tony but also Steve and perhaps to a lesser extent, Thor, Natasha - and everyone his generation looked up to and influenced by. Yet Peter’s kindness, selflessness and compassion were his own and were what made Spider-Man so different. At that moment, Fury realized that he was witnessing the legacy of what he hoped to create.

Fury and Peter didn’t meet eye to eye on many issues over the past two years but Fury never went against the kid either. Peter’s decisions were reasoned and not something Fury could ignore, unlike the foolish ones the World Security Council made back in the day. And most importantly, Fury believed Peter was capable of delivering what Fury never could because Peter had what Fury didn’t. A heart that every average citizen could relate to and put their utmost trust in. It was what the original Avengers team aspired but failed to achieve.

“The Avengers were always meant to be more than a team,” Fury spoke up again. “They were an idea, the affirmation of humanity’s need to believe that in our darkest hour, we will find our heroes.”

The words were familiar to all of them at this point. The irony was that Fury witnessed the best manifestation of this idea after his chosen team was wiped out by Thanos. 

“In a world that lost its other half, people didn’t need just any heroes. They needed someone they could truly trust and Parker answered their call,” Fury couldn’t resist curling up the corner of his mouth as he remembered the press conference that would surely go down the history. “I suggest you read through the document and you’ll find it’s nothing like the first iteration. You will also realize soon enough what Parker meant to everyone.”

A symbol of hope. Nothing more and nothing less. Just exactly what the universe needed in order to become whole again.

“For that Stark,” Fury deepened his smirk. Like it or not, without Tony choosing and obviously loving Peter like his own, none of this would have happened. “I owe you my greatest gratitude.”

***

There were peaceful years that maintained the status quo and there were years that could completely change the world. The past two years were of the latter category. Tony considered Thanos as the trigger but the turning point was something else entirely. He felt a wave of overwhelming emotions as he watched the recording in his personal lab at the New Avengers Tower which had the same layout as the one he created in the Compound. He also knew Bruce had a lab under his name on another level as well. This demonstrated how much those who survived the snap believed that they would be bringing everyone back. 

“If you choose us, we swear to you that from now on whenever we are around, wherever we are, no one dies.” The unwavering conviction burned fiercely within the pair of brown eyes. “And we will make sure those who are not with us today deserve the same respect.”

Tony already knew who was the driving force in the post-snap world but he couldn’t quite comprehend how Peter managed such an incredible feat. But now he did. Seeing was believing. 

“History will know who’s right but I’m not ready to go down as someone who had power and resources but chose to give up on the people we were supposed to and failed to protect.”

This was not the naïve, excited kid Tony remembered and adored. This was a mature, resolute hero the world respected and loved. It was clear that even Fury held Peter in the highest esteem despite any difference in opinion. Tony always knew Peter was going to be the best of them when he heard the kid’s MO at the age of fourteen but he thought Peter had all the time in the world to grow up and Tony would be there every step of the way. Then Thanos happened and forced Peter to take the mantle much earlier and without Tony’s support. Had it been anyone else, Tony was pretty certain that they would’ve been crushed by the pressure. Yet Peter persevered against all odds and did the impossible.

What truly astonished Tony was that Peter didn’t stop at one thing. Tony’s will granted Peter not only the Avengers but also Stark Industries and the kid ensured the latter also prospered in challenging times. The amount of goodwill alone was unprecedented and the value of his company was at its all-time high as well. Peter never lost sight of the future-oriented aspect of Stark Industries as he and his team focused on finding the cure for the past.

“Where did you find this kid Tony?” The soft voice asked from behind. Tony’s gaze was fixated on the holographic screen as Pepper joined him at the table. “I honestly can’t express how grateful I am for him to hold the fort so well while both of us were gone.”

“Hold the fort is one way to describe it,” Tony chuckled. It was more than that. Stark Industries had entered a new era of innovation. 

“I suppose that’s why Anderson asked for a board meeting before the one with legal,” Pepper noted thoughtfully. “Have you seen Peter today?”

Tony shook his head. “The kid has been locked in back-to-back meetings. It’s like everyone knows they don’t have him for long. And whatever little break he has is for Queens.”

Pepper looked amused. “Are you jealous that the kid seems more popular than you?”

Jealous? Hell yeah but not in a way Pepper implied. “I found him first.”

“Oh Tony,” Pepper chortled. “That you did. I’m sure they all remember that.” 

Not too long ago Peter declined Tony’s offer to become an Avenger. Tony gladly accepted Peter’s desire to stay on the ground and looked forward to the day Peter decided it was finally the time. What Tony didn’t expect was for him to completely miss Peter’s debut on the world stage. In the most spectacular fashion, if Tony might add. His disappointment was immeasurable. During his brief conversation with May earlier today, it appeared she shared the same sentiment about missing one of the most important moments of Peter’s life. 

“Sarah said the paperwork existed since two years ago,” Pepper said meaningfully. 

Smith had told Tony the same thing with respect to his personal assets. “Peter never intended to keep them.”

“He’s a really good kid Tony,” Pepper asserted with a soft smile. “You have my support in whatever you decide to do.”

She always knew and Tony loved her for it. “FRIDAY, what’s your current ownership status?”

Her voice answered promptly from the ceiling, “Peter has restored you as the owner along with the original lineup of succession for the Avengers Compound and EDITH as of last night and extended his ownership for the New Avengers Tower until you sign the Sokovia Accords.”

Tony shouldn’t be surprised that Peter willingly relinquished his control like that yet he nonetheless was because he knew how difficult it was to let go of power. Like Pepper said, Peter was one goddamn good kid and Tony didn’t even know if any of them deserved Peter. 

“Keep the Tower under Peter’s name indefinitely and put him after me for the Compound and EDITH. Also make sure he has full access to both regardless,” ordered Tony because it was the right thing to do. Tony had Peter’s name at the very end for the Avengers-related assets two years ago because the kid wasn’t ready. He was more than ready now.

As for the Tower, it was not because Tony didn’t intend to sign the Accords. In fact, he would be after getting his legal team’s sign-off. He was genuinely impressed by everything Peter secured under the Accords and remembered how shocked Steve was. It was what Tony had in mind as well so it was very tempting to be petty and say “I told you so” to Captain America’s still very punchable face.

“Will do Boss. I’m happy to hear you made this decision.” 

FRIDAY’s words made Tony pause. “You love the kid don’t you?”

“What’s not to love about Peter?”

That was indeed the question and was proven once again later that day at the board meeting.

It was remarkable to see half of the original board present with Anderson, Williams, Lopez, Johnson, and Taylor. Lee and Katz were the new addition which Tony and Pepper both agreed were the right calls. The four other dusted directors voluntarily declined to continue in light of what happened and wished to spend more time with their families. Therefore, this meeting would determine the future of Stark Industries.

“Welcome back Mr. Stark and Ms. Potts,” began Lopez, who was the Acting CEO. “We are truly elated to have you at the table again.”

“Thank you Paula,” Pepper responded earnestly. “Both Tony and I are incredibly grateful for all of you in managing Stark Industries.”

“And we are grateful for you choosing the best successor possible under the circumstances,” Taylor replied. “You should’ve seen Peter at our first board meeting.”

Hearing the same praise from tough crowds like Fury and the board was refreshing and rewarding. Tony couldn’t be more proud of what Peter had become in his absence. The rest of the meeting was relatively similar to pre-snap with a focus on updating Pepper and Tony on every corner of Stark Industries. Katz’s brief about the company’s collaborative relief efforts with Wakanda brought more joy to Tony. This kid. Not to quote FRIDAY or anything, but honestly what was not to love?

Although Tony was aware of Peter’s accomplishments, he was nevertheless slightly taken back when Anderson approached him after the meeting. She had been his lifelong friend and always had Stark Industries’ best interest in mind so he naturally wondered what warranted this occasion in the context of everything, including Peter.

“It’s good to see you in the flesh Tony,” Anderson smiled. “How’s the world of living again?”

“It’s beyond crazy but I’m used to it.”

Anderson nodded in understanding. “Can I be candid with you?”

“You know you can always be, Beth.” With a pause, Tony added, “Should I be worried?”

“Maybe but not the way you think,” Anderson stated with a gleam in her eyes. 

“Oh?”

“Keep the kid however you can,” she indicated. “He already changed the world more than you can ever imagine and it will be a pity if he doesn’t get to continue all the great work he has started.”

Tony was speechless. It was one thing to hear Fury or other board members compliment Peter but it was quite another to hear from Anderson because of her history with Starks. She wouldn’t be saying this unless she had the utmost faith in Peter. 

“Beth, I -”

“We know he’s not your kid,” Anderson went on in a gentle tone. “But am I wrong to assume it doesn’t matter anyway?”

Tony shook his head. “No. I believe he’s the right person for it.”

“So do we Tony.” Anderson then grinned, “Besides he has a better public image than you ever did.”

“Ouch. This is all about the business I see.” Tony couldn’t help but ponder, “So hypothetically speaking if Peter keeps half of the shares, who are you all going to side with when the two of us disagree?”

Anderson raised her eyebrow in amusement. “Do you really want to know the answer to that question?”

Tony laughed out loud. “Oh great. Forget I asked.”

Even though her implied answer wasn’t at all favorable to Tony, he couldn’t be happier to learn how much his board liked Peter and was asking him to keep the kid. It made his decision much easier. He thought he had to convince the board and who knew the board was here to do the same. It was yet another piece of evidence Peter deserved the world.

The day flew by quickly and before Tony knew it, it was already past midnight. There was no way he was going to sleep without seeing the kid today so he let FRIDAY take him to the rooftop of the Tower. The air was slightly chilly but refreshing. It didn’t take long for Tony to spot the lone figure sitting at the edge, overlooking the city below.

Peter was wearing his Spider-Man suit. FRIDAY had informed Tony that Peter just returned from his patrol, which Tony was rather appalled to find. Like seriously, Peter needed to take a break.

“I know what you want to say Mr. Stark,” Peter spoke without turning back. “Everyone always tells me to take it easy but I can’t stop being Spider-Man because this is who I am.”

Tony blinked. “Your senses improved.”

“Comes with practice I guess.” Peter continued to watch the bright illumination as Tony took a seat next to him. 

Although this height was a little terrifying for Tony’s heart, he had his nanotech suit’s housing unit on so there was nothing to fear (but he sincerely hoped he wasn’t going to embarrass himself by falling off the New Avengers Tower by accident).

“Why did you leave the Tower and half the shares to me Mr. Stark?” Peter not beating around the bushes and going straight to the point was another indicator of how much he had changed. Tony had to say he liked this confident side of Peter.

“Because you deserve it,” Tony responded softly. “And I can already see the disappointment in everyone’s eyes if I actually took everything back.”

Peter turned to Tony, eyes wide. “You aren’t joking.”

The way Peter phrased it was interesting. “I suppose your senses can also detect lies? That’s gotta be handy.”

“Yeah. Kinda brushed this one up after Mysterio.”

“Mysterio?”

“Oh um I guess you didn’t read about him yet.” Peter sighed. “Just some old Stark employee with a personal vendetta.”

“I believe you are severely understating Quentin Beck’s danger, Peter,” FRIDAY interjected.

“But we handled him so no biggies.”

“That’s for me to decide kid,” Tony retorted. “FRIDAY be a good girl and compile everything about this Mysterio for me to read up later.”

“My pleasure Boss. May I suggest another entertaining reading of Peter Parker v The Daily Bugle?”

“A lawsuit?” Tony was impressed. “I didn’t know you had it in you kid.”

“Why do you have to be a snitch FRI?” Peter groaned. 

“Because Boss should know what you had to go through,” FRIDAY sounded like a caring mother or big sister at that particular moment. “I want you to be happy Peter.”

Peter softened his gaze and smiled. “Thanks FRI.”

“You’re most welcome Peter.”

It was touching to see the bond shared between FRIDAY and Peter. They were Tony’s kids in a sense. And as FRIDAY alluded to, none of the past two years could have been easy. Especially for Peter who had also lost May and his best friend to the snap. To overcome such immense grief and pain in order to light a torch for the rest of the world in the darkest time couldn’t possibly be easy. Tony wasn’t even sure if any of the original Avengers could’ve done it. Steve perhaps but even Captain America might have crumbled because apparently it was a combination of magic and science that led to this miracle. Only someone like Peter would have the intuition to try for something so unorthodox. Speaking of which -

“So magic huh?” Tony had to admit he was partially disappointed because it wasn’t something he understood. 

“Wanda and Stephen are the best witch and sorcerer in this universe,” Peter beamed in pure excitement. “Obviously our science squad was also just as important but magic was our key.”

There was a lot to unpack here so Tony elected for the most pressing matter, “You wound me Peter. How come the wizard’s Stephen and I’m only Mr. Stark?”

With the way Peter gaped at him, this question was probably out of the left field. Hey don’t judge. Tony was a man of science but also knew where his priorities lay. Peter probably sensed Tony was going to be a stubborn ass about this and glanced away. 

Silence fell between them before Peter spoke up again. “You know, I already called you Tony once.”

“I think I would’ve remembered that?” It would be too big of a milestone for him to not.

“It was another version of you,” Peter continued with a rueful smile. “In a future where you died fighting Thanos after a mishap during the retrieval of the stones. A future Stephen saw as the only way.”

Tony didn’t know the best to react to the reveal. “There was clearly another way.”

“With some impossible odds though. But I wasn’t gonna abandon anyone. I couldn’t because I know how it’s like to lose the ones you love.” The iris of Peter’s eyes reflected the sleepless city of New York. “And I am forever thankful for everyone who agreed with me.”

Tony saw the names behind the research project. Jane, Hope, Harley, T’Challa, Shuri, SWORD, SHIELD, and even Hank Pym of all people. Howard would be rolling in his grave but Tony was all for it.

“So with the weight of the universe finally off your shoulder, what next kid?” Tony asked curiously. 

“I honestly don’t know,” Peter let out a soft laugh. “Maybe spend time with May and Ned and MJ - and just be me and Spider-Man for a bit. Part of the journey is the end right?”

“Yet this is only the beginning of ours,” Tony replied fondly. It was an exciting thought to see where this fantastic kid would lead them to. Tony noticed Peter was staring at him with a range of emotions. “Pete? You good?”

“Yeah.” Peter looked like he was about to cry at first but instead gave the brightest smile. “Never been better. You have no idea how much I missed you Tony. Couldn’t give up because you are one of the best things that ever happened to me. After May obviously.”

“You are also one of the best things I ever got Peter. After Pepper of course.” Tony’s heart swelled. He loved this kid too much. “And I want the best for you because you are my kid. I hope you realize your name will remain where it is in my will so don’t even think about running way.”

“Never,” Peter’s eyes were as watery as Tony’s. “Thank you Tony. For believing in me. For everything.”

“No Peter. Thank you, for being the best of us.”

When Tony visited Peter’s apartment in Queens to recruit him for Germany, he never thought he would one day love the kid like his own. But stranger things had happened. Tony would proudly say finding Peter was his greatest service to this entire freaking universe because Spider-Man was the legacy of all heroes before him.

Chapter Text

As the world continued to adjust to the return of the other half, Tony went back and forth between the Compound and the Tower depending on whether he was needed for the Avengers or Stark Industries. This week was at the former with a range of Avenger-related business to tackle. Although he didn’t particularly look forward to discussing the Accords and next steps, Tony woke up relatively early this weekend because one of his favorite people was finally due here. However, when he walked down to the common area, he noticed a considerable lack of people. Only Steve, Bucky, Sam, Natasha and Clint (who was here to sort out his equipment before going back to his farm) were present. Tony was aware that Bruce and Vision were at the Tower and Rhodey was at the military today. However.

“Are the kids running late or something?”

Natasha shrugged. “No idea. Haven’t received any messages.”

Tony frowned. Peter and the New Avengers were supposed to be here ten minutes ago and Tony obviously planned to be fashionably late on purpose. Honestly, he shouldn’t be surprised if the young folks were bold enough to pull the same trick. 

“They better show up for our first meeting,” Clint muttered. “Laura forced me to be here just for the record.”

“Should we give them a call Tony?” Steve asked.

It wasn’t a bad idea because Tony was getting slightly curious and quite worried too. “FRIDAY, where are Peter and his gang at?”

“The New Avengers are currently responding to a local altercation at the Brooklyn Bridge.”

There was a brief pause and Tony looked up to the ceiling incredulously. “And you didn’t think it was important to alert us?”

“New York City is within the purview of the New Avengers under the Sokovia Accords, Boss.” 

Tony did not like how smug FRIDAY sounded at this particular moment. Who the heck thought it was a good idea to incorporate some personality? Right, he did and fully regretted it. “They might still need us. What if something goes wrong?”

“We should head over,” Steve stood up with a stern look. 

For the first time in what felt like forever, Tony agreed with Captain America for once. “Prep for the quinjet FRIDAY.”

“Are you serious?” Sam gaped in disbelief. “Chill you guys. I’m sure they have it handled.”

“We don’t know that,” Steve replied.

“FRIDAY, do you have status on any of them?”

“No Boss,” FRIDAY answered. “Peter’s current suit is not monitored.”

“Of course it’s not,” Tony mumbled. He saw the upgraded specs of Peter’s suit (which was admittedly outstanding work) and it appeared that Peter and Harley made the executive decision to disable Tony’s Baby Monitor Protocol and other features that would have otherwise enabled him to track Peter’s whereabouts. The audacity.

“If we don’t have any intel, anything could be happening,” Natasha opined, also getting ready.

“Sam,” Bucky chimed in without making any attempt to get up from the couch. “Might as well save the trouble.”

Tony was completely clueless as to what Bucky was alluding to but Sam seemed to understand fine and twisted his face as if he ate a sour grape. “I’m not ready to ruin my Saturday morning.”

“If you don’t we have to make our asses over to New York City,” Bucky retorted.

“But this could be so much worse.”

Tony hated being left in the dark. “Care to enlighten us?”

Bucky eyed Sam who, after one good minute of serious consideration, let out a deep, resigned sigh. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you. FRIDAY, can you hook my phone up to the monitor or something for everyone to see?”

“Boss?”

Curiosity was getting to the best of him so this wasn’t much for a debate. “Go ahead FRIDAY. You better know what you are doing Wilson.”

“Oh trust me I wish I didn’t,” Sam returned as his phone’s home screen appeared on the hologram screen in front of them. 

Tony watched cautiously as Sam clicked on the freaking Instagram app and tapped live stream at the top. Before Tony could comprehend what this meant, the screen was displaying the Brooklyn Bridge from a high vantage point.

“So Spidey and Black Widow just made their way over on the ground while the Scarlet Witch watches from above,” narrated the young female voice, not at all hiding her glee. “As usual, me Hawkette is here as the cameraman to get the best angle. You’re all welcome! Oh also don’t forget to follow us and if you are watching this on YouTube at a later time, hit that subscribe button if you haven’t already!”

“What the actual fuck?” Tony uttered in sheer horror as he realized what he was witnessing. 

“It’s so weird though we came out because the tracksuit mafia was causing some troubles again but they are just there waiting for us without punches and kicks? Wow did the world officially become nicer? What a change. Keep it up boys and girls!”

Tony’s brain refused to acknowledge this situation. Like, just no. No wonder Sam was so stubbornly against this. Yes, they indeed gained intel but Tony rather had not given this context.

“Where’s the fight?” The live stream easily picked up Peter’s voice. “You do realize we had a place to be this morning right?”

This level of bossy confidence was refreshing. Tony couldn’t help but be proud again at how much the kid had grown over the past two years. 

“Yes, yes we know but we wanted you here Spidey.”

“Why?”

There was an intense pause as the tracksuit mafia members glanced at each other.

“You go,” one member said.

“No you do it.”

“I don’t have all day guys so chop chop,” Peter sounded so unimpressed.

That did the trick and the members counted from three to one before shouting together, “Thank you for bringing our bros back!”

Excuse him but what?

“Oh.” The mechanical lens of Peter’s mask blinked in surprise. “Um, you’re welcome?”

Tony didn’t know how he felt about seeing the mob being grateful to this new group of heroes. It was fairly obvious that the tracksuit mafia didn’t have any malicious intent for wanting the New Avengers team there. They prompted the New Avengers to be there so they could personally thank the new team. What an incredible sight. This display of trust by even the gang members demonstrated the astonishing amount of goodwill the New Avengers garnered, contrary to their predecessor.

“Spidey!” Tony held his breath as a little girl ran out from the crowd that had been observing the scene in the distance. He noticed how Natasha reacted slightly at the sight of both Peter and Yelena meeting the girl halfway.

“Hey Alice,” Peter kneeled down in front of the girl and unmasked just as she jumped on him.

“Thank you thank you Spidey! Petey!” She hugged Peter around the neck tightly. “For bringing mommy and daddy back! I love you!”

Tony wanted to tear up as Peter scooped up the girl and walked toward the crowd where the girl’s parents stood. They didn’t hide how emotional they were as Peter greeted them. Wanda and Yelena joined from behind as Kate also approached them given how the feed slowly moved closer to capture the scene from closeup. The way everyone else behaved so happily around the four was further evidence of what the public thought of the New Avengers. The fact none of them ran away and instead stayed at the perimeter so respectfully until the team approached them showed that this was a mutual relationship. This whole thing did funny things to Tony’s heart.

“Who is the little girl?” Steve asked quietly, clearly also in awe.

“A kid from the post-snap orphanage,” Bucky replied, with a small smile on his face. “Stark Industries and Wakanda co-founded them across the globe and Peter tries to visit the one in New York whenever he can.”

Of course he would. Peter understood exactly how these kids felt.

“He’s a great kid Stark,” Sam noted genuinely. “I asked him once about why he does all that when he’s already too busy with everything else.”

Tony could tell everyone was paying close attention as Sam continued, “He said it’s to remember who he is fighting for. To know there are little kids without their parents because of Thanos. They were why he can’t stop.”

While Tony already had read up on as much as he could about the New Avengers, nothing compared to actually seeing with his own eyes exactly how much the public adored them. Despite this accomplishment, there was one thing Tony could not stand, however.

“Streaming?” Tony didn’t waste time when the New Avengers finally made their way to the Compound. “Are you kidding me Peter?”

“Stop being so dramatic Tony,” Peter rolled his eyes. “It makes us relatable alright?”

Okay sassy Peter was only fun until Tony became the receiving end. 

“You better watch out Stark,” Sam warned with a smirk. “If there’s ever a repeat of Germany, I think you already know the world’s gonna side with them.”

“The world?” Wanda challenged with a raise of the brow. “More like the universe. No thanks to a certain someone though. He was just trouble.”

Steve and Natasha shared a glance. “Who?”

“Oh no one,” Yelena replied cheerfully. “Just Peter’s brother who has an interesting relationship with one of his sisters. Unlike her, I’m the cool sis.”

“You’re overstepping Yelena,” Wanda glared. “You are demoted to only a cousin.”

“Rude.”

“That’s for placing me at the same level with that idiot.”

Tony had a vague idea of who Wanda was referring to but there was a bigger problem to address. “I’m afraid to ask but who else is in this self-proclaimed family?” And Tony had to eliminate from the competition?

Yelena’s eyes gleamed, probably correctly inferring Tony’s murderous intent. “Hmm let’s see. Definitely two sciency aunts. And one magical uncle.”

“I’m gonna kill that wizard,” Tony deadpanned. This was simply unacceptable.

“I mean you are his dad so what gives?” Clint snorted as he came back with his coffee.

“Oh my god!” The voice interrupted. “You are Hawkeye!”

“And you are Kate Bishop,” Clint replied matter-of-factly.

“Oh my god Hawkeye knows my name.”

“What’s with you and Clint Barton,” Yelena shook her head, half amused and half annoyed.

Tony snickered as Clint looked unsure about how to react to the overly excited girl. Kate really reminded him of Peter from many years ago. It was always an honour to see young heroes looking up to them. But he knew the world had changed. The Avengers were no longer the only aspiration. The current generation of children would surely grow while looking up to this new group of heroes who had carried on the fight those before them had lost. 

“You do remember you are also Hawkeye right?” Yelena asserted. “Own it like me. I’m a better Black Widow so sucks to be you Natasha.”

“Oh no no no.” Kate widened her eyes and gaped, “What have I done? I mean I can give the title back? I can be Lady Hawk or something?”

“Yeah that’s terrible,” Clint noted honestly and Tony fully agreed. 

“Hawk Eve?”

“No, that’s worse.”

“Damn, okay, Hawk Shot. Like hotshot but you know, hawk.”

“No.”

“Lady Arrow?”

“Kate you are really bad at this.” Peter didn’t bother to hide his laughter. 

“Oh shut up Peter. As if Spider-Man is any better. Like what’s up with the insect theme?”

“Spider is arachnid thank you very much,” corrected Peter promptly. “And you just offended like three people in this room.”

“Uh-huh,” Yelena nodded with a sneer. “Shall we take this down to the training room? Might as well join us Natasha and Clint Barton and see who’s the Black Widow and Hawkeye.”

“I was going to say I’m retired but you know what,” Clint let out a chuckle, “Why not. Show me what you got kid.”

“Really?” Kate exclaimed in pure joy. “I get to train with Hawkeye!”

“This gonna be fun. Let’s bring popcorns.” Sam turned from Bucky to Steve. “You are joining us right Cap?”

Tony watched as everyone made their way toward the elevator. Only Wanda stayed behind. Peter sent her a questioning look. There seemed to be some sort of silent communication between the two and Peter glanced at Tony briefly before nodding and leaving the common area with the others. 

“I assume you wanted to talk to me?” In light of the subtle exchange, Tony didn’t wait further once everyone was gone. Although he always had reservations about her, there was no doubt she was one of those who were here for Peter while he couldn’t be.

“I never liked you and probably won’t,” Wanda began bluntly. 

“I figured.” Tony wondered if she was trying to pick a fight with him but her expression was calm so probably not. Here he thought he needed to run for his life for a second.

“But Peter loves you and you are one of the reasons Peter was able to keep going and saved me from darkness in the process,” Wanda looked straight at him. “So for that, thank you.”

Tony was rendered speechless by how sincere Wanda was. She had been haunted by her past before the snap but not anymore. “I love the kid too.”

“I know.” The corner of Wanda’s mouth curled up slightly. “We all do.”

“I gathered as much.” He had to admit that Fury was right. Tony could see her evident growth. This wasn’t the troubled girl he once knew. This was an Avenger in front of him. And most importantly, she was Peter’s family. Tony would be a hypocrite to deny her the connection. Family wasn’t always about blood. Peter taught him that. Besides, Wanda had been with Peter for as long as Tony had been with him at this point. 

“But -” Wanda’s eyes glowed in dangerous red. “If you ever hurt him, the Scarlet Witch will come after you.”

Tony could tell that this was not an empty threat. He was aware from experience that she was someone who was willing to cross the line for the ones she loved. Although Tony and Wanda barely had anything in common, this was the one thing he shared with her. He was also willing to do anything for the ones he loved. And Tony couldn’t be happier to know someone as powerful as Wanda stood so firmly behind Peter. 

“I won’t.” Tony softened his gaze, “He’s my kid. I’m going to love him with all I have.”

Wanda stared at Tony for a few seconds before blinking away her red. “Good. So am I.”

It would be a lie to say Tony didn’t envy Wanda because he missed the last two years while she was here for every moment of it but he knew he didn’t have to worry. Peter clearly had a robust support system that Tony was grateful for. At the same time, now that he was back, he would make sure the kid got what he deserved. And Peter deserved the world.

***

It had become a daily routine for Peter to wrap up his patrol and watch the peaceful night of New York City from the rooftop of the New Avengers Tower. It had been an exciting and exhausting week. Because Tony left half of the controlling shares to him, Peter continued the work he had started with the GRC. Shuri laughed in his face when Peter had to show up for the subsequent meetings after he shared his parting words in the previous one.

He let out a soft laugh as he remembered how thrilled Ned was when he invited his best friend over to the Tower. So much had changed but seeing Ned was a pleasant reminder of what his life used to be. The two-year gap between them would inevitably present some challenges but their friendship was stronger than that and Peter had no doubt Ned would be easily assimilated into Peter’s current circle. Ned and Harley were already bonding over their mutual love for science and Star Wars. 

One thing Peter didn’t expect was for May and Happy to get along, too well in his opinion. Because of Peter’s status as Spider-Man and a New Avenger, he suggested that May also relocated to the Tower for safety reasons even though he kept their Queens apartment during the “blip” (coined by the media, not him). At Tony’s request, Happy was helping with May’s move and sparks apparently happened. Not that Peter had any issues with it. He wanted May to be happy, pun totally intended. 

When Peter sensed a magical presence emerging from behind, he didn’t turn back and instead kept his gaze on the beautiful city below. “Hey Stephen.”

The sorcerer sighed as he approached the edge of the rooftop. “I take it that everyone has given up on reining in your sleeping habits.”

Peter grinned. “No one can stop me.” 

“Clearly.”

Peter appreciated how Stephen made no attempt either. “How’s Kamar-Taj?”

“Spectacular as ever,” Stephen responded. “The Sorcerer Supreme and sorcerers send their collective gratitude.”

Peter’s heart swelled. Countless people had expressed the same over the past week, reinforcing that he did the right thing. But he didn’t do it because he wanted people to thank him. “I just did what I wanted to do.”

“That’s why you are the best of us,” Stephen’s tone was gentle. “Congratulations. You successfully walked the fine line to this future. I know better than anyone that we wouldn’t have been able to accomplish it without you, Peter.”

14,000,604 failures were some impossible odds. Yet this was not a miracle. Without Stephen’s knowledge about all the potential failures and his commitment to the cause, they would not have succeeded. So this was not because of Peter. It was a team effort.

“I couldn’t have done it without you either, Stephen.” Peter hesitated momentarily before adding, “It couldn’t have been easy for you. You know, about the Sorcerer Supreme.”

When Peter first heard Stephen forewent the title of the Sorcerer Supreme in order to assist Peter’s pursuit two years ago, he couldn’t understand why. Even to this date, Peter didn’t think he fully comprehended what went through Stephen’s mind when he made the decision. Wong was obviously a badass as well but Peter always perceived Stephen as one of a kind. His willingness to help Peter in this crazy journey was the proof.

“Don’t worry kid about it. I don’t regret my decision and never will. I learned there are things more important than glory or title,” Stephen said with a fond smile. “It’s the heart and purpose that define who you are and make all the difference in the world.”

Peter widened his eyes, inferring the highest praise. “I -”

“When you came to me with the proposal, I was stunned and humbled, to put it frankly,” continued Stephen. “You opened my eyes and reminded me why I became a doctor in the first place.”

To save. To help. To do whatever they could for the betterment of the world. Peter didn’t need Stephen to spell out everything to know. Because this was why he became Spider-Man after all.

“Peter,” Stephen met his gaze. “You did more than enough for this universe. Heal. Be yourself. Do whatever you want. You deserve it.”

Stephen’s words in combination with the luminous city made Peter’s eyes watery. Perhaps it wasn’t so bad to be emotional anymore. He could afford it now because the universe no longer hang in the balance. The pain along his right arm from the snap was still sometimes itchy but served as a reminder that they did the impossible. All was good. With a pause, Peter grinned mischievously. “Maybe I should take Harley’s suggestion into advisement and try to take over SI after my graduation.”

“As long as you don’t let Stark hear that,” Stephen smirked. 

“Too late,” interrupted the voice to which Peter chuckled. His sense picked up Tony’s presence already so he wasn’t surprised. “Speaking of which, Columbia Pete? Really? It was this Snape-knockoff’s influence wasn’t it?”

Stephen snorted. “If you thought Peter was ever going to leave New York City for Boston, you are not as smart as you think you are, Stark.”

“Yeah?” Tony was not impressed. “Wanna test exactly how smart I am, Doc? How about starting with beating your magic thingamajig with science?”

Their exchange reminded Peter of their trip en route to Thanos two years ago. It was never the best memory but Peter learned to appreciate it despite the outcome. Without that day, Peter wouldn’t have fought as hard as he did. Tony told him he was an Avenger. Peter wasn’t going to let him down.

Peter closed his eyes, remembering his encounter with Steve and Tony from the alternative timeline. The other universe paid for both worlds and granted this universe the chance to foster a better future. With Vision, Natasha, Tony, and many more. However, although this was an improvement, it didn’t mean this future was without its losses. Their defeat two years ago left permanent scars. Thor lost his brother and friends. Quill lost Gamora. Their wounds would be everlasting but Peter hoped they could find solace in this world eventually. 

Despite Peter’s constant loss starting with his parents, he knew the world wasn’t just all misery and sadness. Ben and May taught him family was more than blood. Iron Man taught him to do good and be better. And Thanos taught him the strongest will could achieve anything. 

The desolate planet of Titan and the empty apartment of Queens probably would continue to haunt him in his nightmares but he knew better than to drown in grief. Yes, he lost his parents and Ben. But the world was not lonely anymore. He had May, who was like a mother. He had Tony, who was like a father. He lost them once but never again. Wanda was his sister who he could always count on to be there for him. Stephen was definitely the cool uncle with too many tricks under his sleeves. And Harley. Yelena. Kate. Jane. Hope. Quill. Everyone. They were one big family.

“Pete?” Tony’s voice brought him out of his thoughts.

Peter reopened his eyes and stood up to face both Tony and Stephen. With the countless lights from the skyscrapers in the background and the three of them here, it really resembled their dreadful trip to Titan, especially now Stephen was wearing the Eye of Agamotto that contained the exact same green stone again. Yet what Peter felt was the polar opposite. He was excited. He was happy.

Life was beautiful in this universe. If all the tribulations were meant to lead up to this moment, Peter was grateful for every minute of it. 

And he wanted that for everyone. He wasn’t naïve to think that he could save everyone. But that wasn’t an excuse to do nothing. He had power so he had responsibility. Just like how Iron Man saved him so many years ago. Like how the Avengers saved all of them from alien invasion. He would never forget the feeling of exhilaration and hope. It was something he wanted to share with the rest of the world. This was why he became Spider-Man. This was why he continued to fight after decimation. 

They won this battle against Thanos but his life was proof that no victory would last forever. Something bad would inevitably emerge down the line to threaten the peace once more. But it was okay. They would be ready. They would stand together. The measure of a hero was how well they succeeded at being who they were. Peter wanted to be someone who always looked out for people. To protect everyone. 

The past they brought back, the present they kept, and the future they would eventually find. At all costs.

“The world is in our hands.”

Chapter Text

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
Please be advised that we will be proceeding with the final phase of our research project in 48 hours. We encourage everyone to stay home to avoid any disruptions it may cause.

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
Is…is this what I think it is?

Iron Man Forever @IluvIronMan
Holy shit the mad lads did it

Captain America Forever @Cap4ever
This is NOT what I expected to see on a Tuesday morning but hell yes I’m all for it 

The White House @WhiteHouse ✓
All major airports, ports and train stations will be temporarily closed at 9AM EST on Thursday. Please see the following link for the full list: [link]. We will keep everyone updated on the status.

Coffee is life @A_Nelson
Guys I think this is really happening

Amy @Amy18
omgomgomg I can’t omg

WHiH World News: The New Avengers announces the Final Stage of the Experiment
SBN: [Breaking News] Mass Reappearance across the Globe
LDE News: The UN Global Repatriation Council responds to the returning population
Spectrum News NY1: Welcome back all! Here is the digest of what happened during the Blip
New York Bulletin: Spider-Man is the Hero We Need AND Deserve

Spidey Watch @SpideyWatch
It has been settled guys. SPIDEY IS THE BESTEST HERO. Anyone who disagrees can fight me.

Thor Forever @ThorIsTheGod
Oh trust me they will be fighting the entire fucking world at this point 

Black Widow Forever @BlackWidowQueen
What he accomplished is truly amazing and let’s remember he’s still a teenager.

Hulk Forever @Hulk_fan
This is what continues to blow my mind. Where did Tony Stark find him?

SI Rules @Raymond_Harris
I still legit believe he’s Tony Stark’s actual kid

SI Analyst @EmilyK_Columbia
I never met Tony Stark in person but Peter is the kind of person I want to work for forever honestly

SI Employee @Will_Stanford
Got a chance to see Peter Parker when he visited Oakland. I REALLY hope he stays with SI after this.

Kevin @KevinF
am i fucking dreaming?

Isabel Matsueda @I_Matsueda
No man this is real, which is so unreal. 

A typical New Yorker @ATypicalNYer
If this is a dream, I don’t ever want to wake up 

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
The next while will be challenging but we believe in this world’s resilience and perseverance after what we had to go through the last two years. Sorry we couldn’t bring this to you earlier and we hope we can together create a better world for everyone. Welcome back, our other half. The world missed you.

Spidey is the bestest @SpideyLuv
WE LOVE YOU SPIDEY!!!

Sarah Proctor @SarahProctor
No words can describe how grateful I am. Thank you so so so much for bringing my daughter back.

WB Iron Man @IluvIronMan
You guys are the real heroes. Truly.

WB Captain America @Cap4ever
Without a doubt.

Jon W @Jon_W
I’m freaking naming my son Peter and no one can stop me

K Herron @K_Herron
Oh I’m with you. I’m naming my baby girl Parker

Matt Skm @MattShakman
I’m lucky that my son is already a Peter but I’m really struggling to figure out if his sister should be Wanda, Yelena or Kate

K Herron @K_Herron
Why not all three?

Stark Industries PR @StarkIndustries_PR ✓
We are pleased to announce that Pepper Potts has returned as our CEO, and Tony Stark and Peter Parker have become our two equal controlling shareholders as of today. Please note that Mr. Parker will continue to oversee the GRC initiatives. For more information, please see the press release here: [link]

SI Employee @Joanna_S
YES!!!!!! I’m SOOOO HAPPY PETER IS STAYING!

SI Analyst @EmilyK_Columbia
OMG this is the best news ever

SI Researcher @FrankW_MIT
I signed up for SI’s GRC Pro Bono work within like 5min and still got waitlisted. FML

SI Employee @Will_Stanford
Hah sucks to be you. I GOT IN WOOHOOO LETS GOOO

SI Researcher @FrankW_MIT
FUCK YOU WILLIAM

Stark Industries Teams Group: Legal Matters

Williams: I think I know who we should thank for this.
Williams: Only you Beth. Only you.
Anderson: If Tony thinks he can take Peter back after what the kid showed us, not a chance.
Finn: You love the kid a bit too much, Beth.
Finn: As Stark Industries’ counsel, I should caution you about the potential conflict of interest.
Anderson: Oh hush Sarah. As if you don’t love the kid the same.
Anderson: I know for a fact you had the 50/50 share split paperwork ready to go.
Lopez: At this point it will be difficult to find who doesn’t love Peter.
Lopez: Even General Ross kept his silence about the New Avengers recently.
Williams: And we know what happened to The Daily Bugle.
Finn: I have to admit, that was one good showdown.
Finn: Too bad Matt Murdock isn’t looking for an in-house position.

Twitter @Twitter ✓
Thank you @NewAvengers for everything. Returnees, you can reactivate your account by simply tweeting using your original credentials.

Pepper Potts (SI CEO) @P_Potts ✓
[Welcome Back] I would like to thank the entire Stark Industries team and most importantly, Peter Parker for the past two difficult years. It is incredible to be back to see how the world has changed for the better.

Tony Stark @IronMan ✓
[Welcome Back] Not to be smug or anything but I found that kid so you are all welcome. And he’s mine so back off.

Pepper Potts (SI CEO) @P_Potts ✓
Tony.

Tony Stark @IronMan ✓
Hey I need to set the boundaries somewhere! Just because I was gone for two years doesn’t mean the kid is up for grabs.

Flash Thompson @SpideyNo1Fan
[Welcome Back] WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK

Betty Brant @B_Brant
[Welcome Back] Oh my god.

Group Name: Midtown Academic Decathlon 2017-2018 

Abe: lmao come over here @Ned @Flash
Abe: me ain’t gonna miss Flash’s freakout for the world
Cindy: @Charles @Sally 
Cindy: Welcome back everyone!
MJ: We waited a whole day before this so you four better show up
Ned: I AM SO HERE. BUT OMGOMGOMG PETER JUST CAME TO SEE ME AND TOOK ME TO THE TOWER
Abe: how come Ned gets to see the tower on his second day back and we had to wait like a full goddamn year @Peter?
Cindy: Tsk tsk Peter. Do I smell favoritism?
MJ: What did you guys expect? This is his fucking best friend 
Abe: i’m sure Keener has a lot of thoughts about that
Cindy: Juicy 
Cindy: Also where are you all at? @Flash @Charles @Sally ????
Abe: @Flash 
Abe: @Flash
Abe: @Flash 
Abe: C’MON DUDE 
Abe: i’ve been waiting for this moment for two years!
MJ: I got my popcorn ready
Sally: I’m still trying to understand everything!
Sally: It felt like 5 secs and apparently I was gone for like 2 years???
Charles: and Peter freaking Parker is like ruling the world now?
Charles: like holy shit
Flash:
Flash: this isn’t real
Flash: Parker isn’t Spider-Man
Flash: this isn’t real
Flash: Parker isn’t Tony Stark’s kid
Flash: this isn’t real
Abe: lmfao i think this whole thing broke him
Cindy: I mean to be fair Peter isn’t Tony Stark’s kid so he got that part right
Abe: i still don’t buy it
Abe: you saw his conference speeches
Abe: that was fucking tony stark jr
Cindy: Can’t say I disagree
MJ: I mean I don’t think they ever did a DNA test so there’s always a possibility 
Peter: sorry it’s a bit crazy over here so I’ll be MIA for the next little while
Peter: BUT FOR THE THOUSANDTH TIME I’M NOT TONY’S KID
MJ: Uh-huh, keep telling yourself that Peter, the other SI controlling shareholder
Flash: WHAT THE FUCK PARKER

Midtown School of Science and Technology @Midtown ✓ 
Peter Parker has always been one of our brightest and kindest, and we couldn’t be prouder to see him becoming a true hero and leader who forever changed the world. Thank you, Peter. It was a privilege to have you.

Columbia University @Columbia ✓
We echo @Midtown completely and it’s an absolute honor to be your alma mater, Mr. Parker! We hope your journey at Columbia has been fruitful so far.

Tony Stark @IronMan ✓
This reminds me. How did you screw up on this one? @MIT

Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT) @MIT ✓ 
*cries in nanites* He loves NYC too much and you weren’t here!

City of New York @nycgov ✓ 
As he should and we love him very much too.

Group Chat: The Spidey Fam

Sister Witch: So I’ve made the executive decision 
Sister Witch: As much as I hate it
Sister Witch: Because it’s the right thing to do
Uncle Wizard: Wait Wanda, let’s talk about this first.
Sister Witch added Tony Stark to the chat
Tony Stark changed name to Iron Dad
Iron Dad: Don’t you dare think you can get away with not having me in this group.
Iron Dad: Looking at you Doc.
Sister Widow: lol I’m not surprised 
Aunt Prof: It’s good to see you here Dr. Stark.
Iron Dad: Indeed. I must admit I didn’t expect you here Dr. Foster. As with you, Dr. van Dyne.
Aunt Prof: Time has changed and I’m grateful that Peter brought us together for this endeavor.
Aunt Prof: Thor says hello from New Asgard by the way. 
Aunt Wasp: Dad still hates you for the record but even he can’t resist Peter’s charm.
Sister Widow: wow this is more mature than I imagined 
Brother Lord: Hold on if I’m Little Pete’s brother and this dude is the dad, that means he’s my dad?
Brother Lord: EWW
Sister Widow: lmao I spoke too soon
Sister Widow: you never disappoint 
Sister Witch: …
Sister Witch: I’m rewriting the reality
Sister Witch: Peter only needs a sister in his close family
Sister Widow: overreact much?
Uncle Wizard: Am I the only one concerned that his real family isn’t in this chat?
Iron Dad: Oh good call. I better do that now or else she’s gonna kill me when she finds out.
Iron Dad added May Parker to the chat
May Parker: What is this group Tony?
May Parker: Oh.
May Parker: Thank you for taking care of my kid.
May Parker: Welcome to the family.
Iron Dad: 
Sister Witch: :’)
Brother Lord: I’m not crying. You’re crying.
Sister Widow: lmao

Private Chat

Rhodey: Get your ass over here Tones.
Rhodey: How come you never told me I had a nephew?
Tony: You too?
Tony: Peter isn’t actually my kid.
Rhodey: Does anyone actually buy into that bullshit?
Rhodey: The kid literally inherited your entire asset from your will.
Rhodey: And you let him keep 50%.
Rhodey: If that’s not your kid, I don’t know what is.
Tony: I mean he is but not the way you think.
Rhodey: I’m still the uncle then.
Tony: Yeah about that.
Tony: You might have to get in the line.
Tony: There’s already a fucking wizard uncle that I’m NOT happy about.
Tony: And then there’s an actual Uncle Happy that might become a real thing very soon.
Tony: Which gross. Don’t ever remind me of that. I will never walk on that floor unannounced ever again.
Rhodey: You love the kid.
Tony: With my life.
Rhodey: I’m happy for you man.
Rhodey: You are good for each other.
Tony: I hope so.
•
•
•
Ned: just so we are clear
Harley: ?
Ned: i’m the guy in the chair
Harley: all yours dude
Harley: but I’m his science bro
Ned: deal
Harley: so I was thinking about the schematics for lightsabers
Harley: Shuri is gonna send us some materials
Harley: you in?
Ned: say no more Padawan
•
•
•
Peter: Ned and Harley aren’t responding to me
Peter: I thought I was their besties :( 
MJ: Let them bond
MJ: I’m sure they have a lot to talk about 
MJ: Don’t worry you are still their number 1
Peter: why is my spidey sense telling me you are enjoying this way too much?
MJ: Oh because I am
MJ: I honestly wish I saw Flash’s face in person
MJ: Isn’t life beautiful, Peter?
Peter: yeah
Peter: it really is
Peter: thanks for always being here for me MJ
MJ: Anytime for you Peter

The Avengers @Avengers ✓
[Welcome Back] It’s great to return to a better and more hopeful world. Thank you @NewAvengers. You are this generation’s heroes.

The New Avengers @NewAvengers ✓
We just wanted to be like you. You are forever our heroes since the moment you saved us.

The Avengers @Avengers ✓
We want you to be better but you already are.

WB Iron Man @IluvIronMan
Not gonna lie I’m shedding some manly tears

WB Captain America @Cap4ever
This is too pure holy I can’t

WB Black Widow @BlackWidowQueen
This future is brighter than ever.

Peter Parker @SpiderMan ✓ 
This is a bit overdue but I am here now and I love you all.

***

When the car stopped at the Tower’s underground garage, Peter didn’t wait for Happy’s signal from the driver’s seat to open the door. He had been in the man’s car too many times to know exactly when it was safe for him to get off. Tony snickered at Peter’s hastiness as he exited from the other side. Peter sent him a glare. Tony was just as eager to return so he was in no position to judge.

“You good with handling the rest, Hap?” Tony asked while Peter unloaded his luggage from the back. 

“Yeah,” Happy glanced at Peter. “Not that I think Spider-Man needs help but you good Peter?”

Peter raised his eyebrow challengingly. “Duh? Just finish things up so you can go see May soon.”

Happy’s flustered expression in response was a hilarious sight, which was why Peter couldn’t stop teasing the man about his aunt. Hey, he gave his blessing so he had every right to do that. Peter was still laughing when they made it to the elevator. 

“Stop taking more of my job Pete,” Tony noted with a grin. “Let me tease Hap once in a while.”

“Hey you can go for other stuff. Anything May related is under my exclusive jurisdiction.” 

Peter could still remember the day when Happy dropped by his floor looking so serious and nervous before asking for Peter’s approval in his relationship with May. Although Uncle Ben would forever reside in the depth of both Peter and May’s hearts, he wanted May to be happy. And he trusted Happy and knew he would be good to her. So yeah, he was never going to object anyway but he let the man on for a few months. The tragedy for Happy was that Tony joined Peter in making Happy’s life difficult with some rather unreasonable demands to test whether Happy would endure in the name of love. He did so there was nothing to worry about. After everything he had experienced, Peter knew what love was the moment he saw it. 

As soon as their elevator reached their floor and opened, the joyful voice exclaimed, “Petey!!!! You are back!!!!”

Peter barely saw the flash of blonde before crouching down and catching the small figure who didn’t bother to brake and rammed into his arms. “Hey Morg. My princess, were you a good girl?”

“Yeah! I missed you so much Petey!” Peter couldn’t resist his grin as Morgan wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. This girl really knew how to give the best hugs.

“Wow Maguna. Have an eye only for your brother I see.” Tony also lowered his body to level his gaze with Morgan. “What am I, chopped liver?”

“Daddy!” Morgan giggled as she moved from Peter’s arms over to give Tony a hug as well. “Welcome back!”

“How was the trip?” Pepper approached them with a smile. “I saw the signed agreements so I assume you crushed it as usual.”

“Who are you talking to Pep? Of course.”

“I was actually talking to Peter,” Pepper said mischievously. “You did wonderfully.”

“Thanks Pepper,” Peter responded as they moved into the penthouse’s common area, spotting one of their usual occupants.

“Oh look who’s back from the other side of the world,” Harley looked up from his laptop, wearing a smirk. “What did Shuri say about our newest lightsaber?”

“You should’ve tagged along if you are so invested.” 

“And sit through hours and hours of business talk? No thanks.” Harley made a disgusted face. “That’s your job, the mascot and face of Stark Industries.”

To this day, Peter could not understand why Stark Industries decided to continue its close association with Spider-Man even after Iron Man had returned. It was supposed to be a temporary measure during the period Peter was the sole controlling shareholder but it had since become a long-term arrangement. At least they didn’t demand any photo ops or other things from him really. They just let him be and told him that was what he was the best at so Peter assumed he was doing alright for the company even though he wasn’t doing anything any differently.

“Where are Yelena and Kate?”

“Up at the Compound for their regular training match with Natasha and Clint,” Harley replied, already refocusing on the work on his laptop.

“Ah I forgot it was this time around again. What’s the score?”

“No clue. They are pretty tied anyway.”

“Cool.”

Peter glanced at the room at the end of the hall and saw the door open so he walked closer to find who he was looking for next to the two identical cribs. He stood in the doorway for a few seconds to observe and appreciate the sight in front of him before opening his mouth.

“Hey Sis.”

“Hey Peter.” Wanda turned to him with a soft smile. “Welcome back.”

“Thanks. How’s Billy and Tommy doing?” Peter asked fondly as he watched the two babies sleeping in peace. 

“They had a fun afternoon for sure.” Wanda returned her gaze to her twins who she gave birth to by temporarily tapping into a magical energy source that allowed her to grant herself and Vision a miraculous wish. “Morgan has been good to them but they definitely missed you.”

“I missed them too. All of you obviously.” Peter and Wanda both knew what family meant after all. 

A family was forever. They could never truly leave each other, even if they tried. Not even when half the universe was gone.

After making sure both Billy and Tommy were sound asleep, they made their way back to the common area. Morgan was quiet but surely looked anxious and jumped on Peter again the moment he sat down next to her. 

“You did good Maguna,” Tony spoke gently, patting her back. “You were a great big sister and let them see your brother.”

Peter could only smile more when Morgan nodded furiously as she tightened her grip around his neck. “Hey Morg. I love you tons, you know that right?”

“Me too Petey.” Morgan let go of him slightly and stared at him with a pair of sparkling eyes. “I love you 3000!”

“Woah, that’s a lot.” 

“What about me Maguna?”

“I love you 3000 too daddy!” Morgan replied excitedly. ”Can we get cheeseburgers for dinner?”

“Hell yes little princess. I’m going to get you all the cheeseburgers you want.”

Peter laughed at Tony’s instant agreement while Pepper gave a resigned groan. This was his family. This was his world. This was his future. This was what he always wanted. He was finally here.

And he appreciated everything, let it be pain, loneliness or grief, that had led to this moment.

After all, every journey has a beginning. 

Time. Space. Reality.

Love can break more than your heart. It can shatter your mind. 

One choice.

But heroes are never really gone. They live forever, as do the ones they inspire to carry on the fight.

One moment.

And heroes are not born, they’re forged in darkness. Sharped in battles. Defined by sacrifice.

A new history.

Destiny is just an equation. A product of variables. Right place, right time. A prism of endless possibilities. 

A whole universe.

Even in the darkest of times, against the worst of odds, hope never dies. 

That’s it, isn’t it? All creatures searching for a place to belong. 

To call home.